en:tipitaka:sltp:bv_utf8
Differences
This shows you the differences between two versions of the page.
| Both sides previous revisionPrevious revisionNext revision | Previous revision | ||
| en:tipitaka:sltp:bv_utf8 [2019/09/03 09:26] – div at end removed Johann | en:tipitaka:sltp:bv_utf8 [2019/10/30 14:53] (current) – corr line break Johann | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
| + | <div center round todo 60%> | ||
| + | ====== Bv_utf8 ====== | ||
| + | |||
| + | Title: | ||
| + | |||
| + | Summary: | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div #h_meta> | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | </ | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | </ | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span # | ||
| + | |||
| + | [CPD Classification 2.5.14]\\ | ||
| + | [PTS Vol Bu - ] [\z Bv /] [\f I /] \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | [BJT Vol Bu - ] [\z Bv /] [\w I /] \\ | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | Suttantapiṭake khuddakanikāye \\ | ||
| + | Buddhavaṃsapāḷi | ||
| + | |||
| + | Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa | ||
| + | |||
| + | Ratanacaṅkamanakaṇḍo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Brahmā ca lokādhipatī sahampati1\\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī anadhivaraṃ ayāvatha\\ | ||
| + | Santīdha sattā apparajakkhajātikā2\\ | ||
| + | Desehi dhammaṃ anukampimaṃ pajaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Sampannavijjācaraṇassa tādino\\ | ||
| + | Jutindharassantimadehadhārino\\ | ||
| + | Tathāgatassappaṭipuggalassa \\ | ||
| + | Uppajji kāruññatā sabbasatte. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Na hete jānanti sadevamānusā\\ | ||
| + | Buddho ayaṃ kīdisako naruttamo\\ | ||
| + | Iddhibalaṃ paññābalañca kīdisaṃ buddhibalaṃ lokahitassa kīdisaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Na hete jānanti sadevamānusā\\ | ||
| + | Buddho ayaṃ īdisako naruttamo \\ | ||
| + | Iddhibalaṃ paññābalañca īdisaṃ3\\ | ||
| + | Buddhabalaṃ lokahitassa īdisaṃ3 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Handāhaṃ dassayissāmi - buddhabalaṃ anuttaraṃ4\\ | ||
| + | Caṅkamaṃ māpayissāmi - nahe ratanamaṇḍitaṃ5 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sahampatī, machasaṃ, sīmu, mavi 4. Buddhabalamanuttara - machasaṃ, mavi. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Sattāpparajakkhajātikā - machasaṃ, mavi 5. Sabbaratanamaṇḍitaṃ - mavi\\ | ||
| + | 3. Edisaṃ - machasaṃ, mavi \\ | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Bhummā mahārājikā tāvatiṃsā\\ | ||
| + | Yāmā ca devā tusitā ca nimmitā \\ | ||
| + | Paranimmitā yepi ca brahmakāyikā\\ | ||
| + | Ānanditā vipulamakaṃsu ghosaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 7. Obhāsitā ca paṭhavī sadevakā\\ | ||
| + | Puthū ca lokantarikā asaṃvutā\\ | ||
| + | Tamo ca tibbo vihato tadā ahū \\ | ||
| + | Disvāna accherakaṃ pāṭihīraṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sadevagandhabbamanussarakkhase\\ | ||
| + | Ābhā uḷārā vipulā ajāyata \\ | ||
| + | Imasmiṃ loke parasmiñcohayasmiṃ1\\ | ||
| + | Adho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Sattuttamo anadhivaro vināyako\\ | ||
| + | Satthā ahū devamanussapūjito\\ | ||
| + | Mahānubhāvo satapuññalakkhaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Dassesi accherakaṃ pāṭihīraṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. So yācito devavarena cakkhumā\\ | ||
| + | Atthaṃ samekkhitva tadā naruttamo\\ | ||
| + | Caṅkamaṃ tattha 2 māpayi lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Suniṭṭhitaṃ sabbaratanānimmitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Iddhi ca ādesana nusāsanī\\ | ||
| + | Tipāṭihīre bhagavā vasī ahū\\ | ||
| + | Caṅkamaṃ māpayi lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Suniṭṭhitaṃ sabbaratananimmitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Dasasahassī lokadhātuyā sinerupabbatuttame\\ | ||
| + | Thambhe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Dasasahassī atikkamma caṅkamaṃ māpayī jino \\ | ||
| + | Sabbasovaṇṇamayā3 passe caṅkame ratanāmaye | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Parasmiñcobhaye - mavi, cūhaye - syā\\ | ||
| + | 2. Tattha iti - machasaṃ natthi\\ | ||
| + | 3. Sabbasoṇṇamayā - machasaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Tulāsaṅghāṭānuvaggā sovaṇṇaphalakatthatā\\ | ||
| + | Vedikā sabbasovaṇṇā1 dubhato passesu nimmitā | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Maṇimuttā vālukākiṇṇā2nimmitā ratanāmayā\\ | ||
| + | Obhāseti disā sabbā sataraṃsī' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tasmiṃ caṅkamane dhīro dvattiṃsavaralakkhaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Virocamāno sambuddho caṅkame caṅkamī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ3\\ | ||
| + | Caṅkamane okiranti sabbe devā samāgatā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Passanti taṃ devasaṅghā dasasahassī pamoditā\\ | ||
| + | Namassamānā nipatanti tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā pamoditā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Tāvatiṃsā ca yāmā ca tusitā cā'pi devatā\\ | ||
| + | Nimmānaratino devā ye devā vasavattino\\ | ||
| + | Udaggavittā sumanā passanti lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Sadevagandhabbamanussarakkhasā \\ | ||
| + | Nāgā supaṇṇā athavā' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | Passanti taṃ lokahitānukampakaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Nabhe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Ābhassarā subhakiṇṇā\\ | ||
| + | Vehapphalā akaniṭṭhā ca devatā\\ | ||
| + | Susuddha sukkavatthavasanā4\\ | ||
| + | Tiṭṭhanti pañjalīkatā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Muñcanti pupphaṃ pana 5 pañcavaṇṇikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Mandāravaṃ candanavuṇṇamissitaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Bhamenti celāni ca ambare tadā\\ | ||
| + | Aho jino lokahitānukampako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Tuvaṃ satthā ca ketu ca dhajo yūpo ca pāṇinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Parāyano patiṭṭhā6 ca dīpo ca dipaduttamo7 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sabbā sovaṇṇa-sīmu 5. Supaphāni vā-pu\\ | ||
| + | 2. Vālikākiṇṇā-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 4. Susuddhasukkavasanā-pu | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Dasasahassīlokadhātuyā devatāyo mahiddhikā\\ | ||
| + | Parivāretvā namassanti tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā pamoditā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Devatā devakaññā ca pasantā tuṭṭhamānasā\\ | ||
| + | Pañcavaṇṇikapupphehi pūjayanti narāsabhaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Passanti taṃ devasaṅghā pasannā tuṭṭhamānasā\\ | ||
| + | Pañcavaṇṇikapupphehi pūjayanti narāsabhaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Aho acchariyaṃ loke abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Na medisaṃ bhūtapubbaṃ accheraṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Sakaṃ sakaṃ hi1 bhavane nisīditvāna devatā\\ | ||
| + | Hasanti tā2 mahāhasitaṃ disvānaccherakaṃ nabhe. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Ākāsaṭṭhā ca bhūmaṭṭhā tiṇapanthanivāsino3\\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti tuṭṭhahaṭṭhāpamoditā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Ye'pi dīghāyukā nāgā puññavanto mahiddhikā\\ | ||
| + | Pamoditā namassanti pūjayanti naruttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Saṅgītiyo pavattenti ambare anilañjase\\ | ||
| + | Cammanaddhāni vādenti disvānaccherakaṃ nabhe. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Saṅkhā ca paṇavā ceva atho deṇḍimā4 bahū\\ | ||
| + | Antalikkhasmiṃ vajjenti 5 disvānaccherakaṃ nabhe. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Abbhuto vata no ajja uppajji lomahaṃsano\\ | ||
| + | Dhuvaṃ atthasiddhiṃ 6 labhāma khaṇo no paṭipādito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Buddho' | ||
| + | Buddho buddho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Hiṃkāraṃ sādhukārañca 7 ukkuṭṭhiṃ sampasādanaṃ 8 \\ | ||
| + | Pajā ca vividhā gagane vattenti 9 pañjalīkatā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sakasakamhi-machasaṃ sakaṃ sakamhi-sīmu. Mavi. 6. Dhuvamatthasiddhiṃ-machasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 2. Hasanti-sīmu 7. Hiṅkārā, | ||
| + | 3. Tiṇapiṭṭhanivāsano-sīmu 8. Ukkuṭṭhisampahaṃsanaṃ-machasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 4. Ḍiṇaḍimā-machasaṃ 9. Ukkuṭṭhisampahaṃsanaṃ-machasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 5. Vajjanti-machasaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Gāyanti selenti ca vādayanti ca\\ | ||
| + | Bhujāni poṭhenti1 ca naccayanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Muñcanti pupphaṃ pana pañcavaṇṇikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Mandāravaṃ candanacuṇṇamissitaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 37. Yathā tuyhaṃ mahāvīra pādesu cakkalakkhaṇaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Dhajavajirapatākā2 vaḍḍhamānaṅkusācitaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Rūpe sīlasamādhimhi paññāya ca asādiso\\ | ||
| + | Vimuttiyā asamasamo dhammacakkappavattane | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Dasanāgabalaṃ kāye tuyhaṃ pākatikaṃ balaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Iddhibalena asamo dhammacakkappavattane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Evaṃ sabbaguṇopetaṃ sabbaṅgasamupāgataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Mahāmuniṃ kāruṇikaṃ lokanāthaṃ namassatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Abhivādanaṃ thomanañca vandanañca pasaṃsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Namassanañca pūjañca sabbaṃ arahasī tuvaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Ye keci loke vandaneyyā\\ | ||
| + | Vandanaṃ arahanti ye\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaseṭṭho mahāvīra\\ | ||
| + | Sadiso te na vijjati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Sāriputto mahāpañño samādhijjhānakovido\\ | ||
| + | Gijjhakūṭe ṭhitoyeva passati lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Suphullaṃ sālarājaṃ va 3 candaṃva gagane yathā\\ | ||
| + | Majjhantike' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Jalantaṃ dīparukkhaṃ' | ||
| + | Byāmappabhānurañjitaṃ dhīraṃ passati nāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 46. Pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ katakiccānatādinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ khaṇena sannipātayi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Pothenti-machasaṃ 4. Majjhanahikeva-machasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 2. Paṭākā-machasaṃ 5. Sūriyaṃ' | ||
| + | 3. Suphullasālarājaṃva-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 47. Lokappasādanaṃ1 nāma pāṭibhīraṃ nidassayi\\ | ||
| + | Amhe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 48. Etha sabbe samāgantvā pucchissāma mayaṃ jinaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Kaṅkhaṃ vinodayissāma passitvā lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 49. Sādhūti te paṭissutvā nipakā saṃvutindiyā \\ | ||
| + | Pattacīvaramādāya taramānā upāgamuṃ3 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 50. Khīṇāsavehi vimalehi dantehi uttame dame\\ | ||
| + | Sāriputto mahāpañño iddhiyā upasaṅkami. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 51. Tehi bhikkhūhi parivuto sāriputto mahāgaṇī. \\ | ||
| + | Jalanto devo gagane' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 52. Ukkāsitañca khipitaṃ5 ajjhupekkhitva 6 subbatā\\ | ||
| + | Sagāravā sappatissā sambuddhaṃ upasaṅkamuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 53. Upasaṅkamitvā passanti sayambhuṃ lokanāyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nabhe accuggataṃ dhīraṃ candaṃ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 54. Jalantaṃ dīparukkhaṃ' | ||
| + | Majjhantike' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 55. Pañcabhikkhusatā sabbe passanti lokanāyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Rahadamiva vippasannaṃ salilaṃ suphulla padumaṃ yathā8\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 56. Añjaliṃ paggahetvāna tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā9 pamoditā\\ | ||
| + | Namassamānā nipatanti satthuno cakkalakkhaṇe. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 57. Sāriputto mahāpañño koraṇḍasamasādino\\ | ||
| + | Samādhijjhānakusalo vandati10 lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Lokappasādakaṃ-pū 2. Gantvāna-machasaṃ 3. Mūpāgamuṃ-mavi. 4. Laḷanetā, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 58. Gajjitā1 kālamegho' | ||
| + | Iddhibalena 2 asamo moggallāno mahiddhiko. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 59. Mahākassapo' | ||
| + | Dhutaguṇe agganikkhitto thomito satthu vaṇṇito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 60. Dibbakkhūnaṃ yo aggo anuruddho mahāgaṇī\\ | ||
| + | Ñātiseṭṭho bhagavato avidūre' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 61. Āpattianāpattiyā satekicchāya 3 kovido\\ | ||
| + | Vinaye agganikkhitto upāli satthu vaṇṇito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 62. Sukhumanipuṇatthapaṭividdho kathikānaṃ pavaro gaṇī\\ | ||
| + | Isi mantāniyā putto puṇṇo nāmā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 63. Etesaṃ cittamaññāya opammakusalo muni\\ | ||
| + | Kaṅkhacchedo mahāvīro kathesi attano guṇaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 64. Cattāro te asaṅkheyyā koṭi yesaṃ na ñāyati\\ | ||
| + | Sattakāyo ca ākāso cakkavāḷā ca nantakā\\ | ||
| + | Buddhañāṇaṃ appameyyaṃ na sakkā ete vijānituṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 65. Kiṃ etaṃ acchariyaṃ loke yaṃ me iddhivikubbanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Aññe bahū acchariyā abbhutā lomahaṃsanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 66. Yadā' | ||
| + | Dasasahassī samāgamma yāvanti pañjalī mamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 67. Kālo' | ||
| + | Sadevakaṃ tārayanto bujjhassu amataṃ padaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Gajjito-sīmu. 2. Iddhivisaye-mavi. 3. Satikicchāya-pu 4. Kālo kho te-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 68. Tusitā kāyā cavitvāna yadā okkamī1 kucchiyaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Dasasahassīlokadhātu kampittha dharaṇī tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 69. Yadā' | ||
| + | Sādhukāraṃ pavattentī 2 dasasahassī pakampatha 3. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 70. Okkanti 4 me samo natthi jātito abhinikkhame\\ | ||
| + | Sambodhiyaṃ ahaṃ seṭṭho dhammacakkappavattane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 71. Aho acchariyaṃ loke buddhānaṃ guṇamahantatā\\ | ||
| + | Dasasahassīlokadhātu chappakāraṃ pakampatha\\ | ||
| + | Obhāso ca mahā āsi accheraṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 72. Bhagavā ca tamhi samaye lonajeṭṭho narāsabho\\ | ||
| + | Sadevakaṃ dassayanto iddhiyā caṅkamī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 73. Caṅkame caṅkakamanto' | ||
| + | Antarā na nivatteti catuhatthe caṅkame yathā5. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 74. Sāriputto mahāpañño samādhijjhānakovido\\ | ||
| + | Paññāya pāramīppanno 6 pucchati lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 75. Kīdiso te mahāvīra abhinīhāro narāsabha\\ | ||
| + | Kamhī kāle tayā dhira patthitā bodhimuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 76. Dānaṃ sīlaṃ ca nekkhammaṃ paññāviriyaṃ ca kīdisaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Khantisaccamadhiṭṭhānaṃ mettupekkhā ca kīdisā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Okkami-sīmu. 2. Pavattenti-machasaṃ. 3. Pakamapittha-mavi. 4. Okkantiṃ-machasaṃ 5. Tadā-sīmu. 6. Pārappatto' | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 77. Dasapāramī tayā dhīra kīdisā1 lokanāyaka\\ | ||
| + | Kathaṃ upapāramī puṇṇā paramatthapāramī kathaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 78. Tassa puṭṭho viyākāsi 2 karavīkamadhuraṃ giro3\\ | ||
| + | Nibbāpayanto hadayaṃ hāsayanto sadevakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 79. Atītabuddhānaṃ jinānaṃ desitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nikīḷitaṃ4 buddhaparamparāgataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbenivāsānugatāya buddhiyā\\ | ||
| + | Pakāsayī lokahitaṃ sadevake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 80. Pītipāmojjajananaṃ sokasallavinodanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbasampattipaṭilābhaṃ cittikatvā suṇotha 5 me | ||
| + | |||
| + | 81. Madanimmadanaṃ sokanudaṃ saṃsāraparimocanaṃ6\\ | ||
| + | Sabbadukkhakkhayaṃ maggaṃ sakkaccaṃ paṭipajjathā' | ||
| + | Ratanacaṅkamanakaṇḍo niṭṭhito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kīdisi-machasaṃ. 2. Vyākāyi-sīmu. 3. Karavikamadhuragiro-machasaṃ. 4. Nikīlitaṃ(machasaṃ). 5. Punātha-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sumedha kathā | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kappe ca satasahasse ca caturo ca asaṅkhiye\\ | ||
| + | Amaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ dassaneyyaṃ manoramaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Dasahi saddehi avivittaṃ annapānasamāyutaṃ hatthisaddaṃ assasaddaṃ bherisaṅkharathāni ca 1\\ | ||
| + | Khādatha pivatha ceva annapānena ghositaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Nagaraṃ sabbaṅgasampannaṃ sabbakammamupāgataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sattaratanasampannaṃ nānājanasamākulaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Samiddhaṃ devanagaraṃva āvāsaṃ puññakamminaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Nagare amaravatiyā sumedho nāma brāhmaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Anekakoṭinicayo pahūtadhanadhaññavā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 5. Ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānapāragu\\ | ||
| + | Lakkhaṇe itihāse ca sadhamme pāramiṃ gato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Rahogato nisīditvā evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā\\ | ||
| + | Dukkho punabbhavo nāma sarīrassa ca bhedanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | (Sammohamaraṇaṃ dukkhaṃ jarāya abhimaddanaṃ. )* | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Jātidhammo jarādhammo vyādhidhammo ca' | ||
| + | Ajaraṃ amaraṃ khemaṃ pariyesissāmi nibbutiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Yannūnimaṃ pūtikāyaṃ nānā kuṇapapūritaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Chaḍḍhayitvāna gaccheyyaṃ anapekho2 anatthiko. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Atthi hehiti so maggo na so sakkā na hetuye \\ | ||
| + | Pariyesissāmi taṃ maggaṃ bhavato parimuttiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Yathā' | ||
| + | Evaṃ bhave vijjamāne vibhavo' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bherisaṅkarathāna ca-asā * gāthaddhamidaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Yathā' | ||
| + | Evaṃ tividhaggi vijjante nibbānaṃ icchitabbakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Yathā' | ||
| + | Evameva jāti vijjante ajātipicchitabbakā1 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Yathā gūthagato puriso taḷākaṃ disvāna pūritaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Na gavesati taṃ taḷākaṃ na doso taḷākassa so. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Evaṃ kilesamaladhovaṃ 2 vijjante amatantaḷe\\ | ||
| + | Na gavesati taṃ taḷākaṃ na doso amatantaḷe. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Yathā arīhi pariruddho vijjante gamanaṃpathe3. \\ | ||
| + | Na palāyati so puriso na doso añjasassa so. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Evaṃ kilesapariruddho vijjamāne sive pathe\\ | ||
| + | Na gavesati taṃ maggaṃ na doso sivamañjase. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Yatha' | ||
| + | Na tikicchāpeti taṃ vyādhiṃ na so doso tikicchake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Evaṃ kilesavyādhīhi dukkhito paripīḷito4. \\ | ||
| + | Na gavesati taṃ ācariyaṃ na so doso5 vināyake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Yathā' | ||
| + | Movayitvāna gaccheyya sukhī serī sayaṃ vasī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Tathe' | ||
| + | Chaḍḍayitvāna 7 gaccheyyaṃ anapekho8 anatthiko. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Yathā uccāraṭhānamhi 9 karīsaṃ naranāriyo\\ | ||
| + | Chaḍḍayitvāna 7 gacchanti anapekhā anatthikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Ajātipicchitabbakaṃ-sīmu. 2. Kilesamaladhove-dha. A. Sīmu, kilesamaladhova-machasaṃ. 3. Gamane pathe-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Evamevā' | ||
| + | Chaḍḍayitvāna gacchissaṃ vaccaṃ katvā yathā kuṭiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yathā' | ||
| + | Sāmī chaḍḍetva 2 gacchanti anapekhā anatthikā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 24. Evamevāhaṃ imaṃ kāyaṃ navacchiddaṃ dhuvassavaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Chaḍḍayitvāna gacchissaṃ chinnanāvaṃ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā' | ||
| + | Bhaṇḍacchedahayaṃ disvā chaḍḍayitvāna gacchati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Evamevamayaṃ kāyo mahācorasamo viya\\ | ||
| + | Pahāyimaṃ gamissāmi kusalacchedanā bhayā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Evā' | ||
| + | Nāthānāthānaṃ datvāna himavantamupāgamiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Himavantassa avidūre 3 dhammako nāma pabbato\\ | ||
| + | Assamo sukato mayhaṃ paṇṇasālā sumāpitā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Caṅkamaṃ tattha māpesi pañcadosavivajjitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhaguṇasamupetaṃ abhiññābalamāhariṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Sāṭakaṃ pajahiṃ tattha navadesamupāgataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Vākacīraṃ nivāsesiṃ dvādasaguṇamupāgataṃ4 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Aṭṭhadosasamākiṇṇaṃ pajahiṃ paṇṇasālakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Upāgamiṃ rukkhakamūlaṃ guṇedasahupāgataṃ5. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Vāpitaṃ ropitaṃ dhaññaṃ pajahiṃ niravasesato\\ | ||
| + | Anekaguṇasampannaṃ pavattaphalamādiyiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Tattha padhānaṃ6 padahiṃ nisajjaṭṭhānacaṅkame\\ | ||
| + | Abbhantaramhi sattāhe abhiññābalamapāpuṇiṃ7 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Paluggaṃ udagāhiniṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 3. Himavanatasasāvidūre-machasaṃ. 4. Dvādasaguṇupāgataṃ-sīmu. 5. Guṇe dasamupagataṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Evaṃ me siddhippattassa vasībhūtassa sāsane\\ | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkaro nāma jino uppajji lokanāyako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Uppajjante ca jāyante bujjhante dhammadesane\\ | ||
| + | Caturo nimitte nāddasaṃ jhānaratisamappito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Paccantadesavisaye nimantetvā tathāgataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tassa āgamanaṃ maggaṃ sodhenti tuṭṭhamānasā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Ahaṃ tena samayena nikkhamitvā sakassamā\\ | ||
| + | Dhunanto vākacīrāni gacchāmi ambare tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Vedajātaṃ janaṃ disvā tuṭṭhahaṭṭhaṃ pamoditaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Orohitvāna gaganā mānuse pucchiṃ tāvade. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Tuṭṭhahaṭṭho pamudito " | ||
| + | Kassa sodhīyati maggo añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 40. Te me puṭṭhā byākariṃsu1 buddho loke anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkaro nāma jino uppajji lokanāyako. \\ | ||
| + | Tassa sodīyato maggo2 añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Buddho' | ||
| + | ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Tattha ṭhatvā vicintesiṃ tuṭṭho saṃviggamānaso\\ | ||
| + | Idha bījāni ropissaṃ khaṇo ce mā upaccagā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 43. Yadi buddhassa sodhetha ekokāsaṃ dadātha me \\ | ||
| + | Ahampi sodhayissāmi añjasaṃ vaṭumāyanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Adaṃsu te mamokāsaṃ sodhetuṃ añjasaṃ tadā \\ | ||
| + | ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Viyākāsuṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | 2. Sodhīyati patho-pu, sodhīyati maggo-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Aniṭṭhite mamokāse dīpaṅkaro mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Catūhi satasahassehi jaḷabhiññehi tādihi\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavehi vimalehi paṭipajji añjasaṃ jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 46. Paccuggamanā vattanti vajjanti bheriyo bahū\\ | ||
| + | Amoditā narumarū sādhukāraṃ pavattayuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 47. Devā manusse passanti manussāpi ca devatā\\ | ||
| + | Ubho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 48. Devā dibbehi turiyehi manussā mānusehi1 ca\\ | ||
| + | Ubho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 49. Dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Diso disaṃ okiranti ākāsanabhagatā marū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 50. Campakaṃ salalaṃ nīpaṃ nāgapunnāgaketakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Diso dasaṃ ukkhipanti bhūmitalagatā narā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 51. Kese muñcitvahaṃ tattha vākavīrañca cammakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Kalale pattharitvāna avakujjo nipajjahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 52. Akkamitvāna maṃ buddho saha sissehi gacchatu\\ | ||
| + | Mā naṃ kalale akkamittho hitāya me bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 53. Paṭhaviyaṃ2 nipannassa evaṃ me āsi cetaso\\ | ||
| + | Icchamāno ahaṃ ajja kilese jhāpaye mamaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 54. Kiṃ me aññātavesena dhammaṃ sacchikatenidha \\ | ||
| + | Sabbaññūtaṃ pāpuṇitvā buddho hessaṃ sadevake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 55. Kiṃ me ekena tiṇṇena purisena thāmadassinā\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaññūtaṃ pāpuṇitvā santāressaṃ sadevake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 56. Iminā me adhikārena katena purisuttame\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaññutaṃ pāpuṇitvā3 tāremi janataṃ bahu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Mānusakehi-sīmu. 2. Pathaviyaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 57. Sāsārasotaṃ chinditvā viddhaṃsetvā tayo bhave\\ | ||
| + | Dhammanāvaṃ samāruyha santāressaṃ sadevake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 58. Manussattaṃ liṅgasampatti hetu satthāradassanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pabbajjāguṇasampatti adhikāro ca chandatā\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhadhammasamodhānā abhinīhāro samijjhati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 59. Dīpaṅkaro lokavidū āhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho\\ | ||
| + | Ussīsake maṃ ṭhatvāna idaṃ vacanamabrūvi. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 60. Passatha imaṃ tāpasaṃ jaṭilaṃ uggatāpanaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe buddho lokena bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 61. Ahu1 kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ* | ||
| + | |||
| + | 62. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato*\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha 2 nerañjaramupehiti | ||
| + | |||
| + | 63. Nerañjarāya tiramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya 3 so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlaṃ hi ehitī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 64. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro4\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 65. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 66. Anāsavā vītarāgā5 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 67. Ānando nāmupaṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 68. Anāsavā vītarāgā5 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Atha-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | * Pādadvayamidaṃ sīhaḷakkhara muddita potthake na dissate. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Pāyasamaggayaha-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Pāyasaṃ adā-sīmu, pāyāsa-adi-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 4. Naruttaro-sīmu, | ||
| + | 5. Vītamalā-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 69. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantūpaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantupaṭṭhikā. \\ | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 70. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 71. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti1 apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 72. Yadimassa lonāthassa virajjhissāma sāsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 73. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 74. Evameva mayaṃ sabbe yadimuñcāmimaṃ jinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 75. Dīpaṅkaro lokavidū āhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho\\ | ||
| + | Mama kammaṃ pakittetvā dakkhiṇaṃ padamuddhari. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 76. Ye tatthāsuṃ jinaputtā padakkhīṇamakaṃsu maṃ\\ | ||
| + | Devā manussā asurā ca abhivādetvāna pakkamuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 77. Dassanaṃ me atikkante sasaṅghe lokanāyake \\ | ||
| + | Sayanā vuṭṭhahitvāna pallaṅkamābhujiṃ tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 78. Sukhena sukhito homi pāmojjena pamodito\\ | ||
| + | Pītiyā ca abhissanto pallaṅkaṃ ābhujiṃ tadā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 79. Pallaṅkena nisīditvā evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā\\ | ||
| + | Vasībhūto ahaṃ jhāne abhiññāpāramiṃ gato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 80. Sahassiyamhi lokamhi isayo natthi me samā\\ | ||
| + | Asamo iddhidhammesu alabhiṃ īdisaṃ sukhaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 81. Pallaṅkābhūjena mayhaṃ dasasahassādhivāsino\\ | ||
| + | Mahānādaṃ pavattesuṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Ukakuṭaṭhī sadadā - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 82. Yā pubbe bodhisattānaṃ pallaṅkavaramābhuṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nimittoni padissanti tāni ajja padīssare. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 83. Sītaṃ vyapagataṃ hoti uṇhañca upasammati \\ | ||
| + | Tāni ajja padissanti dhūvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 84. Dasasahassī lokadhātu nissaddā hoti nirukulā\\ | ||
| + | Tāni ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 85. Mahāvātā na vāyanti na sandanti savantiyo\\ | ||
| + | Tāni ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 86. Thalajā dakajā pupphā sabbe pupphanti tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tepajja pupphitā sabbe dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 87. Latā vā yadi vā rukkhā phalabhārā honti tāvade tepajja phalitā sabbe dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 88. Ākāsaṭṭhā ca bhummaṭṭhā ratanā jotanni tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tepajja ratanā jotanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 89. Mānusakā ca dibbā ca turiyā vajjanti tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tepajjuho abhiravanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 90. Vicittapupphā gaganā abhivassanti tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Tepi ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 91. Mahāsamuddo ābhujati dasasahassī pakampati\\ | ||
| + | Tepajjubho abhiravanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 92. Nirayesu dasasahassī1 aggī nibbanti tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tepajja nibbutā aggī dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 93. Vimalo hoti suriyo sabbā2 dissanti tārakā te'pi ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 94. Anovaṭṭhena udakaṃ mahiyā ubbhijji tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tampajjubbhijjate mahiyā dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 95. Tāragaṇā virocanti nakkhattā gaganamaṇḍale\\ | ||
| + | Visākhā candimayuttā dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 96. Khīlāsayā darīsayā nikkhamanti sakāsayā\\ | ||
| + | Tepajja āsayā chuddhā dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 97. Na hoti arati sattānaṃ santuṭṭhā honti tāvade. \\ | ||
| + | Tepajja sabbe santuṭṭhā dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 98. Rogā tadupasammanti jigacchā ca vinassati\\ | ||
| + | Tāni ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 99. Rāgo tadā tanu hoti doso moho vinassati\\ | ||
| + | Te' pajja vīgatā sabbe dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 100. Bhayaṃ tadā na bhavati ajjapetaṃ padissati\\ | ||
| + | Tena liṅgena jānāma dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 101. Rajonuddhaṃsati uddhaṃ ajjapetaṃ padissati\\ | ||
| + | Tena liṅgena jānāma dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 102. Aniṭṭhagandho pakkamati dibbagandhe pavāyati\\ | ||
| + | Sopajja vāyati gandho dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nirayepi dasasahasesa-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | Nirayesu dasasahassīsu-maci. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Sabbe-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 103. Sabbe devā padissanti ṭhapayitvā arūpino\\ | ||
| + | Te' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 104. Yāvatā nirayā nāma sabbe dissanti tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Te' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 105. Kuḍḍā kacāṭā selā ca na hontāvaraṇā1 tadā \\ | ||
| + | Ākāsabhūtā te' pajja dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 106. Cutī ca upapatti ca khaṇe tasmiṃ na vijjati\\ | ||
| + | Tāni ajja padissanti dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 107. Daḷhaṃ paggaṇha viriyaṃ mā nivatti2 abhikkama\\ | ||
| + | Mahampetaṃ pajānāma dhuvaṃ buddho bhavissasīti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 108. Buddhassa vacanaṃ sutvā dasasahassīna cūbhayaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tuṭṭhahaṭṭho3 pamudito evaṃ cintesahaṃ tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 109. Advejjhāvacanā buddhā amoghavacanā jinā vitathaṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 110. Yathā khittaṃ nabhe leḍḍu dhuvaṃ patati bhūmiyaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | Vitathaṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 111. Yathā' | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | Vitathaṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 112. Yathā rattikkhaye patte suriyassuggamanaṃ dhuvaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | Vitathaṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bhonatāvaraṇaṃ-sīmu. 2. Mā nivatta-machasaṃ. 3. Bhaṭaṭhatuṭeṭhā-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 113. Yathā nikkhantasayanassa sīhassa nadanaṃ dhuvaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva budadhaseṭṭhānaṃ vacanaṃ dhuvasassataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Vitataṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 114. Yathā āpannasattānaṃ bhāramoronaṃ dhuvaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva buddhaseṭṭhānaṃ vacanaṃ dhuvasassataṃ\\ | ||
| + | Vitathaṃ natthi buddhānaṃ dhuvaṃ buddho bhavāmahaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 115. Handa buddhakare dhamme vivināmi ito cito\\ | ||
| + | Uddhaṃ adho dasadisā yāvatā dhammadhātuyā, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 116. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ1 paṭhamaṃ dānapāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi anuciṇṇaṃ mahāpathaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 117. Imaṃ tvaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Dānapāramitaṃ gaccha yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 118. Yathā' | ||
| + | Vamate udakaṃ nissesaṃ na tattha parirakkhati | ||
| + | |||
| + | 119. Tatheva yācake disvā hīnamukkaṭṭhamajjhime\\ | ||
| + | Dadāhi dānaṃ nissesaṃ kumbho viya adhokato | ||
| + | |||
| + | 120. Na he te ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 121. Vicinanto tadādakkhiṃ1 dutiyaṃ sīlapāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi asevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 122. Imaṃ tvaṃ dutiyaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya \\ | ||
| + | Sīlapāramitaṃ gaccha yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 123. Yathāpi camarī vālaṃ2 kismīci 3 patilaggitaṃ upeti maraṇaṃ tattha na vikopeti vāladhiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 124. Tatheva tvaṃ catusu bhūmīsu sīlāni paripūraya\\ | ||
| + | Parirakkha sabbadā sīlaṃ camarī viya vāladhiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tadādakkhi-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 125. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 126. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ tatiyaṃ nekkhammapāramiṃ. Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 127. Imaṃ tvaṃ tatiyaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Nekkhammapārami1 gaccha yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 128. Yathā andughare puriso ciravuttho dukhaddito\\ | ||
| + | Ta tattha rāgaṃ abhijaneti muttiṃ yeva gavesati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 129. Tatheva tvaṃ sabbabhave passa andughare viya \\ | ||
| + | Nekkhammābhimukho hohi bhavato parimuttiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 130. Na hete ettakāyeva, | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 131. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ catutthaṃ paññāpāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 132. Imaṃ tvaṃ catutthaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Paññāpāramitaṃ2 gaccha yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 133. Yathā' | ||
| + | Kulāni na vivajjento evaṃ labhati yāpanaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 134. Tatheva tvaṃ sabbakālaṃ paripucchanto budhaṃ janaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Paññāpāramitaṃ2 gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 135. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññepi vicinissāmi ye dhammā bodhipācanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 136. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ pañcamiṃ viriya pāramiṃ4\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsavitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nekkhammapāramitaṃ-syā. Machasaṃ 2. Paññāya pāramiṃ-maci. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Yathāhi-maci. 4. Viriya pāramiṃ-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 137. Imaṃ tvaṃ pañcamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Viriya pāramitaṃ gaccha yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 138. Yathā' | ||
| + | Alīnaviriyo hoti paggahitamano tadā | ||
| + | |||
| + | 139. Tatheva tvaṃ1 sabbabhave paggaṇha viriyaṃ daḷhaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Viriyapāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 140. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 141. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ chaṭṭhamaṃ khantipāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 142. Imaṃ tvaṃ chaṭṭhamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Tattha advejjhamanaso2 sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 143. Yathā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ sahati nikkhepaṃ na karoti paṭighaṃ dayaṃ4 \\ | ||
| + | 144. Tathe' | ||
| + | Khantipāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 145. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññepi vicinissāmi ye dhammā bodhipācanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 146. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ sattamaṃ saccapāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 147. Imaṃ tvaṃ sattamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Tattha advejjhavacano sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tvamapi-sīmu. 2. Adevajjhamānaso-machasaṃ. 3. Pathavī-machasaṃ. 4. Tayā-pu. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Sammānanāvamānanakkhamo-maci sabbabhave sammānanacimāna kakhamo-pu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 148. Yathā' | ||
| + | Samaye utuvasse1 vā nevokkamati 2 vīthito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 149. Tathe' | ||
| + | Saccapāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 150. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 151. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ aṭṭhamaṃ adhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 152. Imaṃ tvaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Tattha tvaṃ acalo hutvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 153. Yathā' | ||
| + | Na kampati bhusavātehi sakaṭṭhāne' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 154. Tathe' | ||
| + | Adhiṭṭhānapāramiṃ4 gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 155. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 156. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ navamaṃ mettāpāramiṃ pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 157. Imaṃ tvaṃ navamaṃ daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Mettāya asamo hohi yadi bodhiṃ pattumicchasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 158. Yathā' | ||
| + | Samaṃ pharati sītena pavāheti rajomalaṃ. 5 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Utuvaṭṭe-pu. 2. Na vokkamati-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Nātikkama hi-sīmu, mā vokkama hi-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 4. Adhiṭṭhāna pāramitaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 159. Tathe' | ||
| + | Mettāpāramitaṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 160. Na hete ettakāyeva buddhadhammā bhavissare\\ | ||
| + | Aññe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 161. Vicinanto tadā dakkhiṃ dasamaṃ upekkhāpāramiṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Pubbakehi mahesīhi āsevitanisevitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 162. Imaṃ tvā asamaṃ tāva daḷhaṃ katvā samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Tulābhūto daḷho hutvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 163. Yathā' | ||
| + | Upekkhati ubhopete kopānunayavajjitā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 164. Tathe' | ||
| + | Upekkhāpāramiṃ gantvā sambodhiṃ pāpuṇissasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 165. Ettakāye' | ||
| + | Tatuddhaṃ natthi aññatra daḷhaṃ tattha patiṭṭhaha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 166. Ime dhamme sammasato sabhāvasarasalakkhaṇā. 3\\ | ||
| + | Dhammatejena vasudhā dasasahassī pakampatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 167. Calati ravati paṭhavī 4 ucchuyantaṃ va pīḷitaṃ5\\ | ||
| + | Telayante yathā cakkaṃ evaṃ kampati medinī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 168. Yāvatā parisā6 āsī buddhassa parivesane\\ | ||
| + | Pavedhamānā sā tattha mucchitā seti bhūmiyaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 169. Ghaṭānekasahassāni kumbhīnañca satā bahū\\ | ||
| + | Sañcuṇṇā mathitā tattha aññamaññaṃ paghaṭṭitā. 7 \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 170. Ubbiggā tasitā bhītā bhantā byādhitamānasā\\ | ||
| + | Mahājanā samāgamma dīpaṅkaramupāgamuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tvaṃ hitāhite-syā-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 3. Sabhāva sarasalakkhaṇe-syā, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 171. Kiṃ bhavissati lokassa kalyāṇamatha pāpakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbo upadduto loko taṃ vinodehi cakkhūma. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 172. Tesaṃ tadā saññapesi dīpaṅkaro mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Vissatthā hotha mā bhātha1 imasmiṃ paṭhavikampane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 173. Yamahaṃ ajja byākāsiṃ buddho loke bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Eso sammasati dhammaṃ pubbakaṃ jinasevitaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 174. Tassa sammasato dhammaṃ buddhabhūmiṃ asesato\\ | ||
| + | Tenā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 175. Buddhassa vacanaṃ sutvā mano nibbāyi tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Sabbe maṃ upasaṅkamma punāpi abhivādayuṃ3 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 176. Samādiyitvā buddhaguṇaṃ daḷhaṃ katvāna mānasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkaraṃ namassitvā āsanā uṭṭhahiṃ tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 177. Dibbaṃ māsusataṃ pupphaṃ devā mānusakā ubho\\ | ||
| + | Samokiranti pupphehi vuṭṭhāhantassa āsanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 178. Vedayanti ca te sotthiṃ devā mānusakā. Ubho\\ | ||
| + | Mahantaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ taṃ labhassu yathicchitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 179. Sabbītiyo vivajjantu soko rogo4 vinassatu\\ | ||
| + | Mā te bhavatthavantarāyo5 phusa khippaṃ bodhimuttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 180. Yathā' | ||
| + | Tatheva tvaṃ buddhavīra buddhañāṇena pupphasi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 181. Yathā ye keci sambuddhā pūrayuṃ dasapāramī\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva tvaṃ mahāvīra pūraya dasapāramī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Haṅgatha-machasaṃ. 2. Pathavī-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 182. Yathā ye keci sambuddhā bodhimaṇḍamhi bujjhare\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva tvaṃ mahāvīra bujjhassu jinabodhiyaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 183. Yathā ye keci sambuddhā dhammacakkaṃ pavattayuṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva tvaṃ mahāvīra dhammacakkaṃ pavattaya. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 184. Puṇṇamāse yathā cando parisuddho virocati\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva tvaṃ puṇṇamano viroca dasasahassiyaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 185. Rāhumutto yathā suriyo tāpena abhirocati1\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva lokā muñcitvā viroca siriyā tuvaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 186. Yathā yā kāci nadiyo osaranti mahodadhiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Evaṃ sadevakā lokā osarantu 2 tavantike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 187. Tehi thutappasattho3 so dasadhamme samādiya\\ | ||
| + | Te dhamme paripūrento pavanaṃ pāvisī 4 tadāti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sumedhakathā niṭṭhitā \\ | ||
| + | 1. Atirocati-machasaṃ. 2. Osaranti-sīmu. 3. Thutippasattho-sīmu. 4. Pāvisī-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dīpaṅkara buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Tadā te bhojayitvāna sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Upagañchuṃ saraṇaṃ tassa 1 dīpaṅkarassa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Saraṇāgamane kañci niveseti 2 tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Kañcī pañcasu sīlesu sīle dasavidhe paraṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Kassaci deti sāmaññaṃ caturo phalamuttame \\ | ||
| + | Kassaci asame dhamme deti so paṭisambhidā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Kassaci varasamāpattiyo aṭṭha deti narāsabho\\ | ||
| + | Tisso kassaci vijjāyo chaḷabhiññā pavecchati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tena yogena janakāyaṃ ovadi so mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Tena vitthārikaṃ āsi lokanāthassa sāsanaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Mahāhanūsahakkhandho3 dīpaṅkarasanāmako4. \\ | ||
| + | Bahū jane tārayati parimoceti duggatiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Bodhaneyyaṃ janaṃ disvā satasahassepi yojane\\ | ||
| + | Khaṇena upagantvāna bodheti taṃ mahāmuni. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Paṭhamābhisamaye buddho koṭisatamabodhayi\\ | ||
| + | Dutiyābhisamaye nātho navutikoṭimabodhayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Yadā ca devabhavanamhi buddho dhammamadesayi\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyābhisamayo ahu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ dīpaṅkarassa satthuno\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tattha-pu 2. Nivesesi-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Puna nāradakūṭamhi pavivekagate jine\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavā vītamanā samiṃsu satakoṭiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Yamhī kāle mahāvīro sudassanasiluccaye\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassehi pavāresi1 mahāmuni. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. (Ahaṃ tena samayena jaṭilo uggatāpano\\ | ||
| + | Antalikkhamhi caraṇe pañcābhiññāsu pāragū. *) | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Dasavīsasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu\\ | ||
| + | Ekadvinnaṃ abhīsamayā gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ iddhaṃ phītaṃ ahū tadā \\ | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkarassa bhagavato sāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Cattārisatasahassāni chaḷabhiññā mahiddhikā\\ | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkaraṃ lokaviduṃ parivārenti sabbadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Ye keci tena samayena jananti mānusaṃ bhavaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Appattamānasā sekhā garahitā va 2 bhavanti te. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Supupphitaṃ pāvacanaṃ arahantehi tādihi\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavehi vimalehi upasobhati sabbadā3 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Nagaraṃ rammavatī nāma sudevo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sumedhā nāma jānikā dīpaṅkarassa satthuno. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 20. Dasavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso4 vasī\\ | ||
| + | Haṃsā koñcā mayūrā ca tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Tīṇi satasahāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Padumā nāma sā nārī usabhakkhandho nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnadasamāsāni padhānaṃ padahi jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Parivāresi-sīmu. 2. Garahitā-machasaṃ. 3. Upasobhati sadevake-pu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Agāraṃ ajjhaso-sīmu. -Machasaṃ, | ||
| + | * Ayaṃ gāthā atthasāliniyā dhammasaṅgaṇi-aṭṭha kathā nidānavaṇṇanāya dīpaṅkara buddhavaṃse likhitā imasmiṃ pana buddhavaṃse natthibhāvo yeva panassā yuttataro. Kasmāti ce? Heṭṭha, sumedhakathāsu kathitā hi. (Aṭṭha kathā) | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Padhānacāraṃ caritvāna abujjhi mānasaṃ1 muni\\ | ||
| + | Brahmunā yācito sanno dīpaṅkaro mahāmuni. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro nandāme sirīghare 3\\ | ||
| + | Nisinno sirīsamūlamhi akā titthiyamaddanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Sumaṅgalo ca tisso ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sāgato nāmupaṭṭhāko dīpaṅkarassa satthuno | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Nandā ceva sunandā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato pipphalīti pavuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tapussa bhallikā4 nāma ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Sirimā soṇā upaṭṭhikā dīpaṅkarassa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Asīti hatthamubbedho dīpaṅkaro mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | *Sobhati dīparukkho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Satavassasahassāni 5 āyu 6 tassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Jotayitvāna saddhammaṃ santāretvā mahāsanaṃ7\\ | ||
| + | Jalitvā aggikkhandho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Sā ca iddhi so ca yaso tāni capādesu cakkarattāni\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārāti. \\ | ||
| + | 32. Dīpaṅkaro jino satthā nandārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tattheva tassa jinathūpo chattiṃsubbedhayojanoti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Dīpaṅkarabuddhavaṃso paṭhamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Mānasā-syā. 2. Vattacakko-syā. 3. Siridhare-sīmu, | ||
| + | *" | ||
| + | Potthake idampi gāthaddhaṃ dissati. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Satasahassa vassani-sīmu-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Koṇḍañña buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Dīpaṅkarassa aparena koṇḍañño nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Anantatejo amitayaso appameyyo durāsado | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Dharaṇupamo1 khamanena sīlena sāgarūpamo\\ | ||
| + | Samādhinā merūsamo2 ñāṇena gaganūpamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Indriyabalabojjhaṅga - maggasaccappakāsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pakāsesi sadā buddho hitāya sabbapāṇinaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente 3 koṇḍaññe lokanāyake\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamābhisamayo ahu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tato parampi desente naramarūnaṃ samāgame\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyābhisamayo ahu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Titthiye abhimaddanto yadā dhammamadesayi\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭisahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo4 ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ koṇḍaññassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khiṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna tādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Dutiyo koṭisahassānaṃ tatiyo navutikoṭinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena vijitāvī nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Samuddaṃ antamantena 5 issariyaṃ6 vattayāmahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Koṭisatasahassānaṃ vimalānaṃ mahesinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Saha lokaggānāthena paramannena tappayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dharaṇūpamo so-sīmu, syā. 2. Merūpamo-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi koṇḍañño lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito1 kappe buddho loke bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmupaṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 19. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggāhessantupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca 2 aggā hessantupaṭṭhikā. \\ | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Ukkuṭṭhīsaddā vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Yadimassa lokanāthassa virajjhissāma sāsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Aparimeyyato- machasaṃ. 2. Nandamātā ca uttarā-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Evameva mayaṃ sabbe yadi muñcāmimaṃ jinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā bhiyyo cittaṃ pasādayiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tameva atthaṃ sādhento mahārajjaṃ jine adaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Mahārajjaṃ vajitvāna pabbajiṃ tassa santike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Suttantaṃ vinayañcā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna sohayiṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tatthappamatto viharanto nisajjaṭṭhānacaṅkame\\ | ||
| + | Abhiññāpāramiṃ1 gantvā bramhalokamagacchahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Nagaraṃ rammavatī nāma sunando nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sujātā nāma janikā koṇḍaññassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Dasavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Suci suruci subho ca tayo pāsādamuttamā2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tīṇi satasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Rucidevī nāma nārī vijitaseno nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimitte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnadasamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yācito santo koṇḍaññe dipaduttamo 3\\ | ||
| + | Vattī cakkaṃ mahāvīro devānaṃ nagaruttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Bhaddo ceva subhaddo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Anuruddho nāmupaṭṭhāko koṇḍaññassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Abhiññāsu pāramī-mavi. 2. Pāsādavaramuttamā-sīmu. 3. Dvīpaduttamo-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Tissā ca upatissā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Sālakalyāṇiko bodhi koṇḍaññassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Soṇo ca upasoṇo ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Nandā ceva sirimā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. \\ | ||
| + | 36. So aṭṭhāsīti hatthāni accuggato mahāmunī\\ | ||
| + | Sobhati 1 uḷurājāva suriyo majjhantike 2 yathā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Vassasatasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 38. Khīṇāsavehi vimalehi vicittā āsi medinī\\ | ||
| + | Yathāhi gaganaṃ uḷuhi evaṃ so upasobhatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Tepi nāgā appameyyā asaṃkhobhā durāsadā\\ | ||
| + | Vijjupātaṃca dassetvā nibbutā te mahāyasā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Sā ca atuliyā jinassa iddhiñāṇaparibhāvito ca samādhi\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Koṇḍañño pavaro buddho candārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tattheva cetiyo citto sattayojanamussito' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Koṇḍañña buddhavaṃso dutiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sobhate- machasaṃ. 2. Majjhantike-machasa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 3. Maṅgala buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Koṇḍaññassa aparena maṅgalo nāma nāyako, \\ | ||
| + | Tamaṃ loke nihantvāna, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Atulā' | ||
| + | Canda suriyappabhaṃ3 hantvā dasa sahassī virocati. 4 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. So'pi buddho pakāsesi, caturo saccavaruttame 5\\ | ||
| + | Te te sacca rasaṃ pītvā, vinodenti mahātamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Patvāna bodhi' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Surindadevabhavane buddho dhammamadesayi, | ||
| + | Navakoṭisahassānaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Yadā sunando cakkavatti, sambuddhaṃ upasaṅkami, | ||
| + | Tadā ahani sambuddho, dhammabheriṃ varuttamaṃ. 9 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sunandassā' | ||
| + | Sabbe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ, maṅgalassa mahesino, \\ | ||
| + | Koṭisata sahassānaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Dutiyo koṭisahassānaṃ, | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dhammokkamabhidhārayī-bahūsu. 2. Atulāpi-sīmu. 3. Candasūriyapahaṃ-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Dhammokkaṃ abhidhārayi-sīmu. 4. Virocayīti-sīmu. 5. Catusacca varuttame-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | Cattāro saccavaruttame-pu. 6. Dhammābhisamayo-machasaṃ. 7. Dhamme adesayi-manupa, | ||
| + | 8. Tadākoṭi sahassānaṃ-machasaṃ manupa, 9. Varuttamo manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tena samayena surucī nāma brāhmaṇo, | ||
| + | Ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānaṃ pāragu. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 11. Tamahaṃ upasaṅkamma, | ||
| + | Sambuddhapamukhaṃ saṅghaṃ gandhamālena pūjayiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pūjetvā gandhamālena gavapānena tappayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi maṅgalo dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito1 kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. 2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu paṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato, assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nanda mātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassa sataṃ tassa, gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddha bījaṅkuro ayaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Aparimeyyato-machasaṃ. 2. Dukkarakāriyaṃ-[PTS] | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti 1 hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dassasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatampi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti 2 mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ2 vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pārami pūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tadā pīti 3 manubrūhanto sambodhivara pattiyā \\ | ||
| + | Buddhe datvāna maṃ gehaṃ pabbajiṃ4 tassa santike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Suttantaṃ vinayañcā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna 5 sohayiṃ6 jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Tatthappamatto viharanto brahmaṃ bhāvetva7 bhāvanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Abhiññā pāramiṃ gantvā brahmalokamagacchahaṃ. 8 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Nagaraṃ uttaraṃ nāma 9 uttaro nāma khattiyo, \\ | ||
| + | Uttarā nāma janikā maṅgalassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nava vassasahassāni agāra majjha so vasi\\ | ||
| + | Yasavā sucimā sirimā' | ||
| + | 32. Samatiṃsa sahassāni' | ||
| + | Yasavatī nāma nārī sīvalo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Appotenti-machasaṃ. 2. Uttari-manupa. 3. Tadāpi-manupa. 4. Pabbaji-manupa. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Pariyāpuṇitvā-machasaṃ 6. Sobhati-manupa. 7. Bhāvetvā-manupa, | ||
| + | 8. Brahmaloka agacchihaṃ-manupa. 9. Uttaraṃ nāma nagaraṃ machasaṃ, manupa. \\ | ||
| + | 10. Vatatamadhiṭhāsiṃ-syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Nimitte caturo disvā assa yānena nikkhami, \\ | ||
| + | Anūnakaṃ aṭṭhamāsaṃ1 padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Brahmunā yācito satto maṅgalo lokanāyako2\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro vane siri varuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Sudevo dhammaseno ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā, | ||
| + | Pālito nāmupaṭṭhāko maṅgalassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Sīvalā3 ca asokā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā, | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato nāgarukkhoti vuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Nando ceva visākho4 ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Anulā ceva sutanā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Aṭṭhāsīti ratanāni accuggato mahāmunī, \\ | ||
| + | Tato niddhāvanti 5 raṃsī anekasatasahassiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Navutivassasahassāni 6 āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Yathā' | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 41.Yāva aṭṭhāsi 7 sambuddho maṅgalo lokanāyako, | ||
| + | Ta tassa sāsane atthi saṃkilesa 8 maraṇaṃ tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Dhammukkaṃ9 dhārayitvāna santāretvā mahājanaṃ, | ||
| + | Jalitvā10 dhumaketūva nibbuto so mahāyaso. 11 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvantaṃ dassayitvā sadevake, jalitvā aggikkhandho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Uyyāne vessare12 nāma buddho nibbāyi maṅgalo, \\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | Maṅgala buddhavaṃso tatiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Anunakaṭṭhamāsāni-manupa\\ | ||
| + | 2. Maṅgalo nāma nāyako-ma, machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Anunaaṭṭhamāsāni-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 5. Nidhāvati-mavi. 6. Navutivasasatasahassāni-manupa. 7. Yāvadaṭṭhāsi-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 8. Sakilesa-machasaṃ. 9. Dhamme kkaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 11. Sasāvako-sīmu. 12. Vasasatarā-ma, | ||
| + | Yevatano-manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Sumana buddhavaṃso \\ | ||
| + | 1. Maṅgalassa aparena sumano nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Sabbadhammehi asamo sabbasattāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So'pi tadā amatabheriṃ1 ahanī 2 mekhale pure, \\ | ||
| + | Dhammasaṅkhasamāyuttaṃ navaṅgaṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Nijjinitvā3 kilese so4 patvā sambodhi' | ||
| + | Māpesi nagaraṃ satthā5 saddhammapuravaruttamaṃ. 6 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Nirantaraṃ akuṭilaṃ ujuṃ7 vipula vitthataṃ māpesi so mahāvīthiṃ satipaṭṭhānavaruttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Phale cattāri sāmaññe catasso paṭisambhidā\\ | ||
| + | Chaḷabhiññāṭṭha samāpatti pasāresi tattha vīthiyaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Ye appamattā akhilā hiri viriyehu' | ||
| + | Te te ime guṇavare ādiyanti yathā sukhaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Evametena yogena uddharanto mahājanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Bodhesi paṭhamaṃ satthā koṭisatasahassiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Yamhi kāle mahāvīro ovadi 8 titthiye gaṇe\\ | ||
| + | Koṭi sahassābhisamiṃsu 9 dutiye dhammadesane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Yadā devā manussā ca samaggā ekamānasā\\ | ||
| + | Nirodha pañhaṃ pucchiṃsu saṃsayañcā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Tadā' | ||
| + | Navuti koṭi sahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tadāamatabheriṃ so-machasaṃ 2. Āhani-machasaṃ āhari manupa, 3. Nijinitvā-manupa, | ||
| + | Vicinitvā-sīmu, | ||
| + | 6. Dhammapuravaruttame-sīmu. 7. Uca-manupa, ma, [PTS. 8.] Ovadati-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 9. Koṭisatasahassānaṃ abhisamiṃsu-manupa. 10. Mānaso-mavi. 11. Dhammaṃ desento-mavi. 12. Paridīpanaṃ-mavi. 13. Dhammābhisamayo-mavi | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ sumanassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santa cittāna tādinaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 12. Vassaṃ vutthassa bhagavato abhighuṭṭhe1 pavāraṇe\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassehi pavāresi tathāgato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Tato paraṃ sannipāte vimale kañcana pabbate\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Yadā sakko devarājā buddhadassanu' | ||
| + | Asītikoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ahaṃ tena samayena nāgarājā mahiddhiko\\ | ||
| + | Atulo nāma nāmena ussannakusalasañcayo. 2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tadā' | ||
| + | Nāgānaṃ dibbaturiyehi sasaṅghaṃ jinamupaṭṭhahiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Koṭi sata sahassānaṃ annapānena tappayiṃ3\\ | ||
| + | Paccekaṃ4 dussayugaṃ datvā saraṇaṃ taṃ upāgamiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Sopi maṃ buddho vyākāsi sumano loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara mupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattha rukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Abhisaṃghuṭṭhe-sya. 2. Ussannakusalapaccayo-sīmu. 3. Tappayi-dhasu, | ||
| + | 4. Sacceka-mua, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Imassa janitā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Sītā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Kolito upatisso ca aggāhessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | 25. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassa sataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddha bījaṅkuro ayaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 28. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasa sahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Eva' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapārami pūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Mekhalaṃ nāma1 nagaraṃ sudatto nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sirimā nāma janikā sumanassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Nava vassa sahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī 2 \\ | ||
| + | Cando sucando caṭaṃso ca tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nagaraṃ mekhalaṃ nāma-machasaṃ. 2. Agāraṃ ajjha so vasī-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Te saṭṭhisahassāni 1 nāriyo samalaṅkatā, | ||
| + | Vaṭaṃsikā 2 nāma nārī anupamo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnadasamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Brahmunā yācito santo sumano loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro mekhale puramuttame. 3 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Saraṇo bhāvitatto ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Udeno nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Soṇā ca upasoṇā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | So'pi buddho amitayaso nāgamūle abujjhatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Varuṇo ca saraṇo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Cālā ca upacālā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Uccavattanena 4 so buddho navuti hatthasamuggato\\ | ||
| + | Kañcanagghiya saṃkāso dasa sahassī virocati. 5 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Navuti vassa sahassāni āyuvijjati tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 43. Tāraṇīye tārayitvā bodhanīye ca bodhayī\\ | ||
| + | Parinibbāyi sambuddho uḷurājā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Te'pi khīṇāsavā bhikkhu so ca buddho asādiso\\ | ||
| + | Atulaṃ pahaṃ dassayitvā nibbutā te mahāyasā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Tañca ñāṇaṃ atuliyaṃ tāni cā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 46. Sumano yasadharo buddho aṅgāramamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatve' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sumana buddhavaṃso catuttho. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tesaṭṭhisata sahassāni-machasaṃ. 2. Vaṭaṃsakī-sīmu, | ||
| + | 6. Aṭṭhavī-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Revata buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sumanassa aparena revato nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Anupamo asadiso atulo uttamo jino. \\ | ||
| + | 2. So'pi dhammaṃ pakāsesi brahmunā abhiyācito\\ | ||
| + | Khandhadhātuvavatthānaṃ appavattaṃ bhavā' | ||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Gaṇanāya na vattabbo paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Yadā arindamaṃ rājaṃ vinesi revato muni\\ | ||
| + | Tadā koṭisahassānaṃ1 dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Sattā' | ||
| + | Koṭisataṃ naramarūnaṃ2 vinesi uttame phale. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannīpātā tayo āsuṃ revatassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ suvimuttāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Atikkattā gaṇanapathaṃ4 paṭhamaṃ ye samāgatā \\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānāṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Yo'pi 5 paññāya asamo tassa cakkānuvattako\\ | ||
| + | So tadā vyādhito āsi patto jīvitasaṃsayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Tassa gilānapucchāya 6 ye tadā upagatā muni\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassā7 arahanto tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tena samayena atidevo nāma brāhmaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Upagantvā revataṃ buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ tassa gacchahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Tassa sīlaṃ samādhiñca paññāguṇamanuttamaṃ8\\ | ||
| + | Thomayitvā yathāthāmaṃ uttarīya' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi revato lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho9 bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Koṭisatasahassānaṃ-sīmu. 2. Naravarā-machasaṃ. 3. Suvimuttānaṃ tādīnaṃ-khasu, | ||
| + | [PTS. 4.] Atikkantagaṇapathā-khaya, | ||
| + | 6. Gilāni-mavi. 7. Koṭisahasahassa-machasa, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhīṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' paṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjali namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vata' | ||
| + | 27. Tadā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Nagaraṃ sudhaññavati 3 nāma vipulo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Vipulā nāma janikā revatassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Chabbassasahassāni 4 agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Sudassano ca ratanagaghi 5 āceḷo6 ca vibhūsito\\ | ||
| + | Puññakammābhinibbattā tayo pāsāda muttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tettiṃsa sahassāni 7 nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sudassanā nāma devī varuṇo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimitte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnasattamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yācito santo revato loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vattī cakkaṃ mahāvīro varuṇā rāme sirīghare. 8 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Varuṇo brahmadevo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sambhavo nāmupaṭṭhāko revatassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Bhaddā ceva subhaddā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | So'pi buddho asamasamo nāgamūle abujjhatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Padumo kuñjaro ceva ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Uccattanena 9 so buddho asīti hattha muggato\\ | ||
| + | Ohāseti disā sabbā indaketūva uggato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Taṃ-machasaṃ. 2. Mayaṃ-manupa. 3. Sudhammakaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | 4. Cha ca vassasahassāni-machasaṃ. 5. Sudassane, ratanagghi-machasaṃ. 6. Acelo-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 7. Tettiṃsa ca sahassa ni-machasaṃ. 8. Sirīghane-sīmu. " | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Tassa sarīre nibbattā pahā mālā anuttarā\\ | ||
| + | Divā vā yadivā rattiṃ samantā pharati1 yojanaṃ. 2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Saṭṭhivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Dassayitvā buddhabalaṃ amataṃ loke pakāsayaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nibbāyi anupādāno yatha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. So ca kāyo ratananibho so ca dhammo asādiso\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Revato yasadharo buddho nibbuto so mahāmuni 3\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsī tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Revata buddhavaṃso pañcamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Eri-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Tassa dehābhinibbattaṃ pahājālamanuttaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Divā ceva tadā rattiṃ, niccaṃ pharati yojanaṃ" | ||
| + | Dhātuyo mama sabbāpi, vikirantuti so jino, \\ | ||
| + | Adhiṭṭhāsi mahā vīro, sabba sattānu kampako" | ||
| + | Mahāsāre panuyyāne, mahato nagarassa yojane pūjito nara sārehi, parinibbāyi revato" | ||
| + | 3. Mahāpūre-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sobhita buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Revatassa aparena sobhito nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Samāhito santacitto asamo appaṭipuggalo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So jino sakagehamhi mānasaṃ vinīvaṭṭayī1\\ | ||
| + | Patvāna kevalaṃ bodhiṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattavī 2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Yāva heṭṭhā avīcito bhavaggācā' | ||
| + | Etthantare ekaparisā ahosi dhammadesane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Tāya parisāya sambuddho dhammacakkaṃ pavattayī\\ | ||
| + | Gaṇanāya na vattabbo paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tato parampi desente 4 marūnaṃ ca 5 samāgame\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Punāparaṃ rājaputto jayaseno nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Ārāmaṃ ropayitvāna buddhe niyādayi tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Tassa yāgaṃ pakittento dhammaṃ desesi cakkhumā\\ | ||
| + | Tadā koṭisahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ sobhitassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Uggato nāma so rājā dānaṃ deti naruttame\\ | ||
| + | Tamhi dāne samāgañchuṃ arahantā satakoṭiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Punāparaṃ puragaṇo6 deti dānaṃ naruttame\\ | ||
| + | Tadā navutikoṭinaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Vinivattayi, | ||
| + | 3. Yāva uddhaṃ avīvito bhavaggācāpiheṭṭhato [PTS. 4.] Desento-mavi, | ||
| + | 5. Naramarūnaṃ- sīmu, syā. 6. Pūgagaṇe-syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 11. Devaloke vasitvāna yadā orohatī jino\\ | ||
| + | Kadā asītikoṭinaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ahaṃ tena samayena sujāto nāma brāhmano\\ | ||
| + | Tadā sasāvakaṃ buddhaṃ annapānena tappayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi 1 sobhito lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aparīmeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ajapārukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. \\ | ||
| + | 17. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro \\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati, \\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma, ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Kolito upatisso ca, aggā hessanti sāvakā, \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' paṭṭhāko, | ||
| + | 20. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca, aggā hessanti sāvikā, \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato, assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Citto ca hatthāḷavako, | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca, aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassa sataṃ tassa, gotamassa yasassino. \\ | ||
| + | 22. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Viyākāsi-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca\\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasa sahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tassā' | ||
| + | Tamevatthamanuppattiyā uggaṃ dhitimakāsahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Sudhammaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sudhammo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sudhammā nāma janikā sobhitassa mahesino. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Navavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Kumudokalīro1 padumo tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Sattati sahassāni 2 nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Makhīlā3 nāma sā nārī sīho nāmā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimitte caturo disvā pāsādenā' | ||
| + | Sattā' | ||
| + | Bujjhamāno ca so buddho nāgamūle abujjhatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yācito santo sobhito lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro sudhamamuyyānamuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Asamo ca sunento ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Anomo4 nāmu paṭṭhāko sobhitassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Nakulā ca sujātā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nāḷino-machasaṃ. 2. Sattatiṃsa sahassāni-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Ticattāri sahassāni-syā. \\ | ||
| + | Chasattati sahassāni-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Maṇīlā-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | * Gāthaddho' | ||
| + | 4. Vattacakko-syā. 5. Anumo-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Rammo ceva sudatto ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Nakulā ceva cittā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Aṭṭhapaññāya ratanaṃ accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Obhāseti disā sabbā sataraṃsī' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Yathā suphullaṃ pavanaṃ nānā gandhehi dhūpitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tatheva tassa pāvacanaṃ sīlagandhehi dhūpitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Yathāpi sāgaro nāma dassanena atappiyo\\ | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Navutivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Ovādaṃ anusiṭṭhiñca datvāna sesake jane\\ | ||
| + | Hūtāsanova tāpetvā nibbuto so sa sāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. So ca buddho asamasamo te'ca1 sāvakā balappattā\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Sobhito varasambuddho sīhārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātu vitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sobhita buddhavaṃso chaṭṭho. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Tepi ca-sīmu tepi-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Anomadassi buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Sobhitassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Anomadassī amitayaso tejassī1 duratikkamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So chetvā bandhanaṃ sabbaṃ viddhaṃsetvā tayo bhave\\ | ||
| + | Anivatti gamanaṃ maggaṃ desesi devamānuse. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Sāgaro' | ||
| + | Ākāso' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Dassanena' | ||
| + | Vyāharantaṃ gira sutvā amataṃ pāpuṇanti te. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Dhammābhisamayo tassa iddho phito tadā ahu\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatāni abhisamiṃsu paṭhame dhammadesane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Tato paramhi samaye 3 vassante dhammavuṭṭhiyo\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭiyo abhisamiṃsu dutiye dhammadesane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Tato parampi vassante tappayante ca pāṇinaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhasattatikoṭīnaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ tassāpi ca mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Abhiññā balappattānaṃ pupphitānaṃ vimuttiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Aṭṭhasatasahassānaṃ sannipāto tadā ahū | ||
| + | |||
| + | Pahīnamadamohānaṃ santacittāna 4 tādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Sattasatasahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Anaṅgaṇānaṃ virajānaṃ upasantāna tādinaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Techasi-sīmu, | ||
| + | Tato parampi, abhisamaye-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Santacittānaṃ-ma. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Channaṃ satasahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Abhiññābalappattānaṃ1 nibbutānaṃ tapassīnaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ahaṃ tena samayena yakkho āsiṃ mahiddhiko\\ | ||
| + | Nekānaṃ yakkhakoṭīnaṃ vasavattīmahissaro. 2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Tadā' | ||
| + | Annapānena tappesiṃ sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 14. So'pi maṃ tadā vyākāsi 3 visuddhanayano muni\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho4 bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Balapattānaṃ-mavi. 2. Vasavattimhi-sīmu, | ||
| + | 4. Sambuddho-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī samassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yadi' | ||
| + | 26. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vata madhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramipūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Nagaraṃ candavatī1 nāma yasavā nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mātā yasodharā nāma anomadassissa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Dasa vassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Siri upasirisirivaḍḍho tayo pāsāda muttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Tevīsatisahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sirimā nāma nārī ca upavāno2 nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Nimitte caturo disvā sivikāyā' | ||
| + | Anūnadasamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Brahmunā yācito santo anomadassī mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Vattivakkaṃ mahāvīro uyyāne so sudassane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bandhumatī dhammapadaaggasāvaka 53. 2. Upavāraṇo-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Nisabho ca 1 anomo2 ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Varuṇo nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Sundarī 3 ca sumanā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato ajjuno' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Nandivaḍḍho sirivaḍḍho ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Uppalā ceva padumā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | 37. Aṭṭhapaññāsa ratanaṃ accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Pabhā niddhāvati tassa sataraṃsī' | ||
| + | 38. Vassasatasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Supupphitaṃ pāvacanaṃ arahantehi tādihi\\ | ||
| + | Vītarāgehi vimalehi sobhittha jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. So ca satthā amitayaso yugāni tāni 4 atuliyāni\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Anomadassī jino satthā dhammārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Anomadassī buddhavaṃso sattamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nipako-manupa, | ||
| + | 4. Tīṇi-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Paduma buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Anoma dassissa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Padumo nāma nāmena asamo appaṭipuggalo. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Tassā' | ||
| + | Asaṅkheyyaṃ ñāṇavaraṃ vimutti ca anūpamā. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Abhisamayā tayo āsuṃ mahātamapavāhanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Paṭhamābhisamaye buddho koṭisatamabodhayī\\ | ||
| + | Dutiyābhisamaye dhīro navutikoṭimabodhayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Yadā ca padumo buddho ovadī sakama' | ||
| + | Tadā asītikoṭīnaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ padumassa mahesino, \\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhaho āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Kaṭhina1tthārasamaye uppanne kaṭhina1cīvare\\ | ||
| + | Dhammasenāpata' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Tadā te vimalā bhikkhu chaḷabhiññā mahiddhikā\\ | ||
| + | Tīṇi satasahassāni samiṃsu aparājitā. \\ | ||
| + | 9. Punāparaṃ so narāsabho4 pavane vāsaṃ upāgato5\\ | ||
| + | Tadā samāgamo āsā dvinnaṃ satasahassānaṃ6. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tena samayena sīho āsiṃ migādhibhū7 pavivekamanubrūhantaṃ pavane addasaṃ jinaṃ8. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Vanditvā sirasā pāde katvāna taṃ padakkhiṇaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tikkhattuṃ abhināditvā sattāhaṃ jinamupaṭṭhahiṃ9. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Sattāhaṃ varasamāpattiyā uṭṭhahitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Manasā cintayitvāna koṭibhikkhu samānayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kathina-machasaṃ. 2. Dhammasenāpatitthāya-machasaṃ. 3. Cīvare-mavi. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Narausabho-syā. 5. Upāgami-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 7. Migāhibhū-syā. 8. Vivekamanubrūhanataṃ pavane vāsaṃ upāgataṃ-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 9. Jinamupaṭṭhahaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Tadāpi so mahāvīro tesaṃ majjhe viyākarī\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ahu kapilamhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Tato padakkhīṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmupaṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassa sataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramī pūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 28. Campakaṃ nāma nagaraṃ asamo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Asamā nāma janikā padumassa mahesino. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Dasavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasi\\ | ||
| + | Uttaravasuyasuttarā1 tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tettiṃsa satasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Uttarā nāma sā nāri rammo nāmā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimitte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhamī\\ | ||
| + | Anūnaaṭṭhamāsāni 2 padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yācito' | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro dhanañjayuyyānamuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Sālo ca upasālo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Varuṇo nāmu' | ||
| + | 34. Rādhā ce'va surādhā' | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato mahāsoṇo' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Bhīyyo ceva asamo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Rucī ca nandarāmā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Aṭṭhapaññasaratanaṃ accuggato mahāmunī\\ | ||
| + | Pabhā niddhāvati tassa asamā sabbato disā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Candappabhā suriyappabhā ratanaggi-maṇippabhā3\\ | ||
| + | Sabbā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Vassasatasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Paripakkamānase satte bodhayitvā asesato\\ | ||
| + | Sesa' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Uragova tacaṃ jiṇṇaṃ vaddhaṃ5 pattaṃ' | ||
| + | Jahitvā sabbasaṅkhāre nibbuto so yathā sikhī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Padumo jinavaro satthā dhammārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nandā vasu yasuttarā-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | Nando vasu yasuttaro-syā. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Anūnakaṭṭhamāsāni-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 4. Sesake-sīmu, | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Nārada buddhavaṃso \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Padumassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Nārado nāma nāmena asamo appaṭipuggalo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So buddho cakkavattissa jeṭṭho dayitaoraso\\ | ||
| + | Āmuttamālābharaṇo1 uyyānaṃ upasaṅkami. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tatthā' | ||
| + | Tamajjhappatvā upanisīdi mahāsoṇassa heṭṭhato, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Tattha ñāṇavaruppajji anantaṃ vajirūpamaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tena vicini saṅkhāre ukkujjama' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tattha sabba kilesāni asesamabhivāhayī\\ | ||
| + | Pāpuṇi kevalaṃ bodhiṃ buddhañāṇo ca cuddasa. \\ | ||
| + | 6. Pāpuṇitvāna sambodhiṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattayī\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamābhisamayo ahū. \\ | ||
| + | 7. Mahādoṇaṃ nāgarājaṃ vinayanto mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Pāṭiheraṃ tadākāsi dassayanto sadevake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Tadā devamanussānaṃ tamhi dhammappakāsane \\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassāni tariṃsu sabbasaṃsayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Yamhi kāle mahāvīro ovadi sakamatrajaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭi sahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | 10. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ nāradassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Yadā buddho buddhaguṇaṃ sanidānaṃ pakāsayi\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassāni samiṃsu vimalā tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Āmuttamālyābharaṇo-sīmu. [PTS. 2.] Tatrāsi-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | Āmuttamalyābharaṇo-syā. Tatthāpi-manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Yadā cerocano nāgo dānaṃ dadāti satthuno\\ | ||
| + | Tadā samiṃsu jinaputtā asitisatasahassiyo1. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ahaṃ tena samayena jaṭilo uggatāpano, | ||
| + | Antalikkhacaro āsiṃ pañcābhiññāsu pāragū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Tadā' | ||
| + | Annapānena tappetvā candanenā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. So'pi maṃ buddho3 vyākāsi, nārado loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aparimeyye ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Nerañjarāya tiramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. \\ | ||
| + | 21. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarānandamātā ca aggā hessantupaṭṭhikā\\ | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Asītisatasahassino-syā. 2. Tadāpāhaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 3. Sambuddho-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Evameva mayaṃ sabbe yadi muñcāmi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Tassā' | ||
| + | Adhiṭṭhahiṃ vataṃ uggaṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 30. Nagaraṃ dhaññavatī nāma sudevo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Anomā nāma janikā nāradassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Navavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Jito vijito vijitā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Ticattārīsasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Vijitasenā3 nāma nārī nanduttaro nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Nimitte caturo disvā pa sā4 gamanena nikkhamī\\ | ||
| + | Sattāhaṃ padhanacariyaṃ5. Acarī lokanāyako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bhāsetva-sīmu, | ||
| + | 2. Jino vijitābhirāmo-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | Jitā vijitā bhūrimā-sīmu. 3. Jitasenā-sīmu. 4. Pāsāda-sīmu. 5. Padhānacāraṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Brahmunā yācito santo nārado lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro dhanañjayu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Bhaddasālo jitamitto ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Vāseṭṭho nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Uttarā phaggunī ce'va ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato mahāsono' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Uggarindo ca vasabho ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Indīvarī ca undī ca1 ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Aṭṭhāsītiratanāni accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Kañcanagghiyasaṃkāso dasasahassī virocati 2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Tassa vyāmappabhā kāyā niddhāvati disodisaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nirantaraṃ divārattiṃ yojanaṃ pharate tadā3. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Na keci tena samayena samantā yojane janā\\ | ||
| + | Ukkā padīpe ujjālenti 4 buddharaṃsena otthaṭā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Navutivassasahassāni ayu vijjati tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Yathā uḷuhi gaganaṃ vicittaṃ upasobhati\\ | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Saṃsārasotaṃ taraṇāya sesake paṭipantake\\ | ||
| + | Dhammasetuṃ daḷhaṃ katvā nibbuto so narāsabho. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. So'pi buddho asamasamo te'pi khīṇāsavā atulatejā \\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Nārado jinavasabho nibbuto sudassane pure\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Nārada buddhavaṃso navamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Indāvarī ca caṇḍī ca - machasaṃ. Indavarī ca gaṇḍī ca -syā. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Virocatha-sīmu. 3. Disā-sīmu. Sadā-syā, machasaṃ. 4. Ujjalenti-[PTS.] | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Padumuttara buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Nāradassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo1 padumuttaro nāma jino akkhobho2 sāgarūpamo. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Maṇḍakappo' | ||
| + | Ussannakusalā janatā tamhi kappe 4 ajāyatha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Padumuttarassa bhagavato paṭhame dhammadesane\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Tato parampi vassante tappayante ca pāṇino\\ | ||
| + | Sattatiṃsatasahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Yamhi kāle mahāvīro ānandaṃ upasaṅkami\\ | ||
| + | Pitusantikamupāgantvā ahani 5 amatadundubhiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Āhate 6 amatabherimhi 7 vassante dhammavuṭṭhiyā8\\ | ||
| + | Paññāsasatasahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Ovādako viññāpako tārako sabbapāṇinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Desanākusalo buddho tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ padumuttarassa satthuno\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Yadā buddho asamasamo vasī vehārapabbate\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Puna cārikaṃ pakkante gāmanigamaraṭṭhato asītikoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ahaṃ tena samayena jaṭilo nāma raṭṭhiko\\ | ||
| + | Sambuddhapamukhaṃ saṅghaṃ sahattaṃ dussama' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dvīpaduttamo-sīmu. 2. Akkhobho-mavi. [PTS. 3.] Buddhā-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Kāle - sīmu. 5. Āhani-machasaṃ. 6. Ahate-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 7. Dhammabherīmhi-sīmu amatadundubhiṃ [PTS. 8.] Vuṭṭhiyo-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ buddho1 vyākāsi saṅghamajjhe nisīdiya\\ | ||
| + | Satasahasse ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato. \\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggāhessanti sāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assatthoti pavuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tadā - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Akāsi' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Vyāhatā1 titthiyā sabbe vimanā dummanā tadā\\ | ||
| + | Na tesaṃ keci paricaranti raṭṭhato nicchubhanti te. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 28. Sabbe tattha samāgantvā upagañjuṃ2 buddhasantike\\ | ||
| + | Tuvaṃ nātho mahāvīra saraṇaṃ hohi cakkhuma 3. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Anukampako kāruṇiko hitesī sabbapāṇinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sampatte titthiye sabbe pañcasīle patiṭṭhahi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Evaṃ nirākulaṃ āsi suññakaṃ titthiyehi taṃ \\ | ||
| + | Vicittaṃ arahantehi vasībhūtehi tādihi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nagaraṃ haṃsavatīnāma4 ānando nāma khattiyo \\ | ||
| + | Sujātā nāma janikā padumuttarassa mahesino. \\ | ||
| + | 32. Dasa 5 vassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Naravāhano yaso vasavatti tayo pāsādamuttamā. \\ | ||
| + | 33. Ticattārisasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Vasudattā nāma nārī uttaro nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Nimitte caturo disvā pāsādenā' | ||
| + | Sattāhaṃ padhānacāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Byāhatā-machasaṃ. 2. Upagacchuṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | 4. Hemavatī-sīmu. 5. Navaṃ-manupa, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Brahmunā yācito santo padumuttaro vināyako1 \\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro mīthiluyyānamuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Devalo ca sujāto ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sumano nāmupaṭṭhāko padumuttarassa satthuno2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Amitā asamā veva ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato salalo' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Vitiṇṇo ceva tisso ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Hatthā ceva vicittā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Aṭṭhapaññāsaratanaṃ3 accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Kañcanagghiya 4 saṃkāso dvattiṃsavaralakkhaṇo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Kuḍḍā kavāṭā bhittī ca rukkhā nagasiluccayā\\ | ||
| + | Na tassā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Vassasatasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade \\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Santāretvā bahujanaṃ chinditvā sabbasaṃsayaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Jalitvā aggikkhandho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Padumuttaro jino buddho nandārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Padumuttarabuddhavaṃso dasamo. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Padumuttaranāyako-manupa. 2. Mahesino-mavi. [PTS. 3.] Aṭṭhapaṇṇasaṃ-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Kañcanagghika-sīmu. 5. Tatthevassa-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Sumedha buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Padumuttarassa aparena sumedho nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Durāsado uggatejo sabbalokuttamo1 muni. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Pasannanetto sumukho brahā uju patāpavā hitesī sabbasattānaṃ bahū mocesi bandhanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Yadā buddho pāpuṇitvā kevalaṃ bodhimuttamaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sudassanamhi nagare dhammacakkaṃ pavattayi, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Tassābhisamayā tīṇi ahesuṃ dhammadesane\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Punāparaṃ kumbhakaṇṇaṃ yakkhaṃ so damayī jino navuti koṭisahassānaṃ dutiyābhi samayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Punāparaṃ amitayaso catusaccaṃ pakāsayi\\ | ||
| + | Asīti koṭisahassānaṃ tatiyābhisamayo ahu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ sumedhassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sudassanaṃ nagaravaraṃ upagañchi jino yadā \\ | ||
| + | Tadā khīṇāsavā bhikkhū samiṃsu satakoṭiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Punāparaṃ devakūṭe bhikkhūnaṃ kaṭhinatthate\\ | ||
| + | Tadā navuti koṭīnaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Punāparaṃ dasabalo yadā carati cārikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tadā asītikoṭīnaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ahaṃ tena samayena uttaro nāma māṇavo\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭiyo mayhaṃ ghare sannivitaṃ dhanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Lokuttaro-sīmu. 2. Cittānatādinaṃ-manupa, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Kevalaṃ sabbaṃ datvāna sasaṅghe lokanāyake1\\ | ||
| + | Saraṇaṃ tassu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. So'pi maṃ buddho3 vyākāsi karonto anumodanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tiṃsakappasahassamhi ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tatthapāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmupaṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasantī ca\\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ - [PTS. 2.] Abhirocayi - [PTS. 3.] Tadā - mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramī pūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Suttantaṃ vinayañcāpi navaṅgaṃ satthusāsanaṃ \\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna sobhahiṃ jinasāsanaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Tattha' | ||
| + | Abhiññāsu pāramiṃ gantvā brahmalokamagañcha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Sudassanaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sudatto nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sudattā nāma janikā sumedhassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Navavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Sucandanaka koñca sirivaḍḍhā2 tayo pāsāda muttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Ti soḷasasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sumanā nāma sā nārīpunabba sumitte 3 nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnakaṃ aṭṭhamāsaṃ4 padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Brahmunā yācito santo sumedho lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro sudassanuyyānamuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Saraṇo sabbakāmo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sāgaro nāmupaṭṭhāko sumedhassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Brahmalokamagacchahaṃ-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Sucanda kañcana sirivaḍḍhā-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Sugandho kañcano sirivaḍḍho-syā. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Punabbasu-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Punabbo-syā. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Aḍḍhamāsaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Rāmā ceva surāmā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato mahānīpoti1 vuccatī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Uruvelo ca yasavo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Yasodharā sirimā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Aṭṭhāsīti ratanāni accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Obhāsesi 2 disā sabbā cando tārāgaṇe 3 yathā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Cakkavattimaṇi nāma yathā tapati yojanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tathe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Navutivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Tevijjachaḷabhiññehi balappattehi tādihi\\ | ||
| + | Samākulamidaṃ āsi arahantehi sādhuhi 4. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Te'pi sabbe amitayasā vippamuttā nirūpadhī\\ | ||
| + | Ñāṇālokaṃ dassayitvā nibbutā te mahāyasā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Sumedho jinavaro buddho medhārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sumedha buddhavaṃso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nimboti-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Tāragaṇe-mavi. 4. Tādihi [PTS.] Sāsanaṃ-syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Sujāta buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Tatthe' | ||
| + | Sīhahanu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Cando' | ||
| + | Evaṃ sobhati sambuddho jalanto siriyā sadā2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Pāpuṇitvāna sambuddho kevalaṃ bodhimuttamaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sumaṅgalamhi nagare dhammakkaṃ pavattayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Desente pavaraṃ dhammaṃ sujāte lokanāyake\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭi abhisamiṃsu paṭhame dhammadesane. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Yadā sujāto amitayaso deve vassaṃ upāgamī\\ | ||
| + | Sattatiṃsasahassānaṃ dutiyābhisamayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Yadā sujāto asamasamo upagañchi 3 pitusantikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Saṭṭhisatasahassānaṃ tatiyābhisamayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ sujātassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittānatādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Abhiññābalattānaṃ appattānaṃ4 bhavābhave\\ | ||
| + | Saṭṭhisatasahassāni 5 paṭhamaṃ sannipatiṃsu te. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Punāparaṃ sannipāte tidīvorohane jine\\ | ||
| + | Paññāsasatasahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Upasaṅkamanto naravasabhaṃ6 tassa yo aggasāvako\\ | ||
| + | Catūhi sata sahassehi sambuddhaṃ upasaṅkami. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tāpavā- sīmu. 2. Pahā-sīmu. 3. Upagacchi-sīmu, | ||
| + | 4. Appamattānaṃ-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | Appavattā, -pu. \\ | ||
| + | 5. Saṭṭhisata sahassānaṃ-sīmu. 6. Narāsabhaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ahaṃ tena samayena catudīpamhi issaro\\ | ||
| + | Antalikkhacaro āsiṃ cakkavatti mahabbalo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Loke acchariyaṃ disvā abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Upagantvāna candiṃ so sujātaṃ lokanāyakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Catudīpe mahārajjaṃ ratane satta uttame\\ | ||
| + | Buddhe niyyādayitvāna pabbajiṃ tassa santike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Arāmikā jānapadā1 uṭṭhānaṃ paṭipiṇḍiya 2 upanenti bhikkhusaṅghassa paccayaṃ sayanāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. So'pi maṃ buddho3 vyākāsi dasasahassimhi issaro ti sakappasahassamhi ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato. \\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjamupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino. \\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Kolito upatisso ca, aggā hessanti sāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmupaṭṭhāko upaṭṭhissati taṃ jinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu paṭṭhikā\\ | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Janapade-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. \\ | ||
| + | 26. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Tassā' | ||
| + | Adhiṭṭhāhiṃ vataṃ uggaṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Suttantaṃ vinayañcā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna sobhayiṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Tattha' | ||
| + | Abhiññāpāramiṃ gantvā brahmalokamagacchahaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Sumaṅgalaṃ nāma nagaraṃ uggato nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mātā pabhāvatī nāma sujātassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Navavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Sirī upasirī nandā tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Tevisatisahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sirinandā nāma nārī upaseno nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Nimitte caturo disvā assayānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnanavamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | * Bhīyyobhāvetva mānasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | 9 Buddhavaṃso 26 gā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Brahmunā yācito nanto sujāto loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro sumaṅgalū' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Sudassano ca devo1 ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Nārado nāmupaṭṭhāko sujātassa mahesino. \\ | ||
| + | 38. Nāgā ca nāgasamālā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato mahāvelū' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. So ca rukkho jātaruciro2 acchiddo hoti pattako3\\ | ||
| + | Ujuvaṃso brahā hoti dassanīyo manoramo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Ekakkhandho pavaṭṭhitvā4 tato sākhā pabhijjatha 5 \\ | ||
| + | Yathā subaddho morahattho evaṃ sobhati so dumo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Na tassa kaṇṭakā6 honti nā'pi chiddaṃ mahā ahu\\ | ||
| + | Vitthiṇṇasākho aviralo sandacchāyo manoramo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Sudatto ceva citto ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Subhaddā ceva padumā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Paññāsa ratano āsi uccattanena 7 so jino sabbākāravarūpeto sabbaguṇamupāgato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Tassappabhā asamasamā niddhāvati samantato \\ | ||
| + | Appamāṇo atuliyo ca opantehi anūpamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Navutivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 46. Yathāpi sāgare ūmī gagane tārakā yathā\\ | ||
| + | Evaṃ tadā pāvacanaṃ arahantehi cittitaṃ8. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 47. So ca buddho asamasamo guṇāni ca tāni atuliyāni\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 48. Sujāto jinavaro buddho sīlārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sujāta buddhavaṃso dvādasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sudevo-sīmu. 2. Ghanaruciro-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Ghanakkhandho-syā, | ||
| + | Acchaddo hoti pattiko-machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Pavaḍḍhetvā-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Piyadassī buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sujātassa aparena sayambhū1 loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Durāsado asamasa piyadassī mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So'pi buddho amitayaso ādicco' | ||
| + | Nihantvāna tamaṃ sabbaṃ2 dhammacakkaṃ pavattayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Sudassano devarājā micchādiṭṭhima' | ||
| + | Tassa diṭṭhiṃ vinodento satthā dhamma ma' desayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Janasannipāto atulo mahāsannipatī tadā\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyābhisamayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Yadā doṇamukhaṃ hatthiṃ vinesi narasārathi\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ tassā' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Tato paraṃ navutikoṭī samiṃsu ekato munī\\ | ||
| + | Tatiye sannipātamhi asītikoṭiyo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena kassapo nāma brāhmaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedānapāragū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Tassa dhammaṃ suṇitvāna pasādaṃ janayiṃ ahaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassehi saṅghārāmaṃ amāpayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Tassa datvāna ārāmaṃ haṭṭho saṃviggamānaso\\ | ||
| + | Sareṇa pañcasīle ca 3 daḷhaṃ katvā samādiyiṃ4 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi saṅghamajjhe nisīdiya \\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhārase kappasate ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sambuddho-sīmu. 2. Sabbaṃ tamaṃ nihantvāna-machasaṃ. 3. Saraṇaṃ pañcasīlañca-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Samādayi-manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlaṃ hi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemaṃ uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā. \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassīno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhātitthe hahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 25. Evame' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsi dasapāramīpūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Sudhaññaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sudatto nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sucandā nāma1 janikā piyadassissa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Nava vassa sahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Sunimmalavimalagiribrahā2 tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Tettiṃsatisahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Vimalā nāma nārī ca kañcanāvelo3 nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Nimitte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Chamāsaṃ padhānacāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Brahmunā yācito santo piyadassī mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro usabhuyyāne manorame | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Pālito sabbadassī 4 ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sobhito nāmupaṭṭhāko piyadassissa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Sujātā dhammadinnā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato kakudho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Sandhako5 dhammako6 ceva ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Visākhā7 dhammadinnā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. So'pi buddho amitayaso dvattiṃsavaralakkhaṇo\\ | ||
| + | Asītihatthamubbedho sālarājā' | ||
| + | 36. Aggīcanda suriyānaṃ natthi tādisikā pabhā\\ | ||
| + | Yathā ahu 8 pabhā tassa asamassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Tassā' | ||
| + | Navutivassasahassāni loke aṭṭhāsi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. So'pi buddho asamasamo yugāni' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. So piyadassī munivaro assatthārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tattheva tassa jinathūpo tīṇi yojana muggato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Piyadassī buddhavaṃso terasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Candānamāsi-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | 4. Piyadassī-sīmu, | ||
| + | Sandako-syā. 7. Visikho-sīmu. 8. Āsuṃ-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Atthadassī buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Tatthe' | ||
| + | Mahā tamaṃ nihantvāna patto sambodhimuttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Brahmunā yācito santo dhammacakkaṃ pavattayī\\ | ||
| + | Amatena tappayī lokaṃ dasasahassī sadevakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamābhisamayo ahū. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Yadā buddho atthadassī carati devacārikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | 5. Punāparaṃ yadā buddho desesi pitusantike\\ | ||
| + | Toṭisatasahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ tassā' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Aṭṭhanavutisahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhāsītisahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Aṭṭhasattatisahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Anupādāvimuttānaṃ vimalānaṃ mahesinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena jaṭilo uggatāpano\\ | ||
| + | Susīmo2 nāma nāmena mahiyā seṭṭhasammato | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Devalokā haritvāna 3 sambuddhaṃ abhipūjayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Sopi maṃ buddho4 vyākāsi atthadassī mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhāraso kappasate ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Mahāyaso-mavi. 2. Supino-manupa, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ajapālarukkhamulasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi brajjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Citto ca hatthālavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassa sataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Yadimassa lokanāthassa virajjhissāma sāsanaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya \\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhātitthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Sobhanaṃ nāma nagaraṃ sāgaro nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sudassanā nāma janitā atthadassissa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Dasavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Amaragirisuragirigirivāhanā1 tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Tettiṃsatisahassāni 2 nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Visākhā nāma sā nārī selo3 nāmā' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Nimitte caturo disvā assayānena nikkhamī\\ | ||
| + | Anunaaṭṭhamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Brahmunā yācito santo atthadassī mahāyaso\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro anomuyyāne narāsabho. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Santo ca upasanto ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Abhayo nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Dhammā ce'va sudhammā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato campako' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Nakulo ca nisabho ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Makilā ca sunandā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. So'pi buddho asamasamo asīti ratanuggato4\\ | ||
| + | Sobhati sālarājā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Tassa pākatikā raṃsī 5 anekasatakoṭiyo\\ | ||
| + | Uddhaṃ adho dasadisā pharanti yojanaṃ tadā6. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. So'pi buddho narāsabho sabbasattu' | ||
| + | Vassasatasahassāni loke aṭṭhāsi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Atulaṃ dassetvā obhāsaṃ virocetvā sadevake\\ | ||
| + | So'pi aniccataṃ patto yatha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Atthadassī jinavaro anomārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Atthadassī buddhavaṃso cuddasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Aparagirisugirivāhano-machasaṃ. 2. Tettisaṃca-sīmu. 3. Sono-sīmu. Seno-[PTS. 4.] Buddhavaṃse 26 gā. 6. Sadā-machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Dhammadassī buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Tatthe' | ||
| + | Tama' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Tassā' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Yadā buddho dhammadassī vinesi sañjayaṃ isiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tadā navutikoṭīnaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Yadā sakko upagañji sahapariso1 vināyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tadā asīti koṭīnaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tassā' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Yadā buddho dhammadassī saraṇe vassaṃ upāgamī\\ | ||
| + | Tadā koṭisahassānaṃ3 paṭhamo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Punā' | ||
| + | Tadā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Punā' | ||
| + | Tadā asīti koṭīnaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena sakko āsiṃ purindade\\ | ||
| + | Dibbena gandhamālena 5 turiyena abhipūjayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi devamajjhe nisīdiya \\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhārase kappasate ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ajapālarukkhamūlasmiṃ nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sapariso-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Koṭisatasahassānaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | 5. Dibbagandhenamālena-manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 13. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 25. Saraṇaṃ nāma nagaraṃ saraṇo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sunandā nāma janikā dhammadassissa satthuno. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Aṭṭha vassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī arajo virajo sudassano tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Ticattārīsasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Vicatolī nāma nārī atrajo puññavaḍḍhano. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 28. Nimitte caturo disvā pāsādenā' | ||
| + | Sattāhaṃ padhānacāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Brahmunā yācito santo dhammadassī narāsabho\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Padumo phussadevo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sunento nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Khemā ca saccanāmā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato bimbijālo1 ti vuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Subhaddo kaṭisabho ceva ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Sāliyā ca valiyā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. So'pi buddho asamasamo asītihatthamuggato\\ | ||
| + | Atirocati tejena dasasahassimhi dhātuyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Suphullo sālarājāva vijjū' | ||
| + | Majjhantike va suriyo evaṃ so upasobhatha 2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Tassā' | ||
| + | Vassasatasahassāni loke aṭṭhāsi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Obhāsaṃ dassayitvāna vimalaṃ katvāna sāsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Ravicando va gagane nibbuto so sasāvako' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Dhammadassī mahāvīro kesārāmamhi 3 nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Dhammadassī buddhavaṃso paṇṇarasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bimbajālo-sīmu, | ||
| + | 4. So-sīmu. [PTS.] | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Siddhattha buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Dhammadassissa aparena siddhattho lokanāyako1\\ | ||
| + | Nihanitvā tamaṃ sabbaṃ suriyo abbhuggato yathā2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So'pi patvāna sambodhiṃ3 santārento4 sadevakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Abhivassi dhammameghenana nibbāpento sadevakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Punā' | ||
| + | Tadā navutikoṭīnaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Yadā buddho dhammaṃ desesi vehāre so puruttame\\ | ||
| + | Tadā navuti koṭīnaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ tasmi' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vamalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Koṭisatānaṃ navutīnaṃ asītiyā ca koṭīnaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Ete āsuṃ tayo ṭhānā vimalānaṃ samāgame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Ahaṃ tena samayena maṅgalo nāma tāpaso\\ | ||
| + | Uggatejo duppasaho abhiññābalasamāhito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Jambuto phalamā' | ||
| + | Paṭiggahetvā sambuddho idaṃ vacana' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Passatha imaṃ tāpasaṃ jaṭilaṃ uggatāpanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Catunavute ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehitī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nāmanāyako-sīmu. 2. Suriyovabbhuggato tadā-mavi. 3. Sambuddhaṃ-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Santāretvā-mavi. 5. Bhīmaraṭṭho-sīmu, | ||
| + | 6. Yadiāhanidundubhiṃ-[PTS. 7.] Phalamāhatvā-sīmu. [PTS.] | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 13. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. \\ | ||
| + | 16. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 25. Vehāraṃ nāma nagaraṃ udeno nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Suphassā nāma janikā siddhatthassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Dasavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Kokāsuppalakokanadā tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tisoḷasasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sumanā nāma sā nārī anupamo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Nimitte caturo disvā sivikāyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnadasamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Brahmunā yācito santo siddhattho lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttamo. 1 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Sambalo ca sumitto ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Revato nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Sīvalā ca surāmā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato kaṇikāroti vuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Suppiyo ca samuddo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Rammā ceva surammā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. So buddho saṭṭhī ratanaṃ ahosi nabhamuggato, | ||
| + | Kañcanagghiya 2 saṃkāso dasasahassī virocati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. So'pi buddho asama samo atulo appaṭipuggalo\\ | ||
| + | Vassasatasahassāni loke aṭṭhāsi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Vipulaṃ3 pabhaṃ dassayitvā pupphāpetvāna sāvake\\ | ||
| + | Vilāsetvā ca samāpatyā4 nibbuto so sāsavako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Siddhattho munivaro buddho anomārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Siddhattha buddhavaṃso soḷasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Puruttame-sīmu. 2. Kañcanagsika-sīmu. 3. Vimalaṃ-sīmu. 4. Samāpattiyā-sīmu. [PTS] | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Tissa buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Siddhattha aparena assamo appaṭipuggalo\\ | ||
| + | Anantatejo1 amitayaso tisso lokagganāyako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Tama' | ||
| + | Anukampako mahā vīro loke uppajji cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tassā' | ||
| + | Sabbattha pāramiṃ gantvā dhammacakkaṃ pavattayī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. So buddho dasasahassimhi viññāpesi giraṃ suciṃ\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatāni abhisamiṃsu paṭhame dhammadesane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Dutiyo navutikoṭīnaṃ3 tatiyo saṭṭhikoṭiyo4\\ | ||
| + | Bandhanāto5 pamocesi 6 sampatte naramarū tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ tisse lokagganāyake\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna tādinaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 7. Khīṇāsavasatasahassānaṃ7 paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Navuti sata sahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 8. Asīti satasahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ pupphitānaṃ vimuttiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena sujāto nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mahābhogaṃ chaḍḍhayitvā pabbajiṃ isipabbajaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Mayi pabbajite sante uppajji lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Buddho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Dibbaṃ mandāravaṃ pupphaṃ padumaṃ pāricchattakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Ubho hatthehi paggayha dhunamāno upāgamiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Anantasīlo-mavi. [PTS. 2.] Sadevake-mavi. 3. Dutiye navutikoṭiyo-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Tatiyo satta koṭiyo-sīmu. 5. Bandhanāso-sīmu. 6. Vimocesi-[PTS.] \\ | ||
| + | 7. Khīṇāsava sahassānaṃ-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Cātuvaṇṇaparivutaṃ tissaṃ lokagganāyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tama' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. So'pi buddho1 vyākāsi janamajjhe nisīdiya \\ | ||
| + | Dvenavute ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ahū kapilavhayā rammaṃ nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tatthapāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehitī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. \\ | ||
| + | 19. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tadā-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 24. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 28. Khemakaṃ nāma nagaraṃ janasandho nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Padumā nāma janikā tissassa ca mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Sattavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Guhā selanāri nisabhā tayo pāsāda muttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Samatiṃsa sahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Subhaddā nāma sā nāri ānando nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimitte caturo disvā assayānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Anūnakaṃ aṭṭhamānaṃ padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yācito santo tisso lokagganāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro yasavatīdāyamuttame. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Brahmadevo ca udayo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Samaṅgo1 nāmupaṭṭhāko tissassa ca mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Phussā ce'vā ca sudattā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato asano' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Sambalo ca sirī 2 ceva ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Kisāgotamī upasenā ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Samāho-mavi, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. So'pi buddho saṭṭhiratano ahu uccattane1 jino\\ | ||
| + | Anupamo asadiso himavā viya dissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Tassā' | ||
| + | Vassasatasahassāni loke aṭṭhāsi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Uttamaṃ pavaraṃ seṭṭhaṃ anubhātvā maihāyasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Jalitvā aggikkhandho' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 39. Valāhakova anilena suriyena viya ussāvo\\ | ||
| + | Andhakārova dīpena nibbuto so sasāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Tisso jinavaro buddho nandārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Tissa buddhavaṃso sattarasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Uccatarena - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Phussa buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Tatthe' | ||
| + | Anupamo asadiso1 phusso lokagganāyako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. So'pi sabbaṃ tamaṃ hantvā vijaṭetvā mahājaṭaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sadevakaṃ tappayanto abhivassī amatambunā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente phusse nakkhattamaṅgale\\ | ||
| + | Koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Navutisatasahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | Asītisatasahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ phussassa' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Saṭṭhisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Paññāsasatasahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Cattārīsasatasahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Anupādā vimuttānāṃ vocchinnapaṭisandhinaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | 8. Ahaṃ tena samayena vijitāvi nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Chaḍḍayitvā2 mahārajjaṃ pabbajiṃ tassa santike. \\ | ||
| + | 9. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi phusso lokagganāyako\\ | ||
| + | Ito dve navuti 3 kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahu kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Asamasamo-sīmu. 2. Jāḍḍayitvāna-sīmu. 3. Dvānavrate-mavi, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamhi ehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. \\ | ||
| + | 15. Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe1 gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Suttantaṃ vinayañcā' | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna sobhayiṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Titthaṃ -mua. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 25. Tatthappa' | ||
| + | Abhiññāsu pāramiṃ gantvā brahmaloka' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Kāsikaṃ nāma nagaraṃ jayaseno nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sirimā nāma janikā phussa' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Navavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Garuḷapakkhahaṃsasuvaṇṇahārā2 tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Tīṇidasasahassāni 3 nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Kisāgotamī nāma nāri anupamo4 nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Chamāsaṃ padhānacāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Brahmunā yācito santo phusso lokagganāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Surakkhito5 dhammaseno ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sabhiyo nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Cālā ca upacālā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato āmaṇḍo' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Dhanañjayo visākho ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Padumā ce'va nāgā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Aṭṭhapaññāsaratanaṃ so'pi accuggato muni\\ | ||
| + | Sobhati sataraṃsīva ulurājāva pūrito6. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Navutivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Ovaditvā bahū satte santāretvā mahājane\\ | ||
| + | So'pi satthā atulayaso nibbuto' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Phusso jinavaro satthā setārāmamhi 8 nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsī tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Phussa buddhavaṃso aṭṭhārasamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bhāvetvā-[PTS. 2.] Garuḷapakkhahaṃsasuvaṇṇabhārā- machasaṃ. Garuḷa haṃsa suvaṇṇatārā- syā. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Tevīsatisahassāni-sīmu. 4. Ānando-sīmu. 5. Sukhito-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 6. Uḷurajāva pūjito-mavi. 7. Nibbutovasasāko-mavi. \\ | ||
| + | 8. Sotārāmamhi-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Vipassī buddhavaṃso \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Phussassa ca aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Vipassī nāma nāmena loke uppajji cakkhumā1. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Avijjaṃ sabbaṃ padāletvā patto sambodhimuttamaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammacakkaṃ pavattetuṃ pakkāmi bandhumatiṃ puraṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattetvā ubho bodhesi nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Gaṇanāya na vattabbo paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Punāparaṃ amitayaso tattha saccaṃ pakāsayi \\ | ||
| + | Caturāsīti sahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Caturāsīti sahassāni sambuddhaṃ anupabbajuṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tesamārāmapattānaṃ dhammaṃ desesi cakkhumā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sabbākārena bhāsato sutvā upanisādino2\\ | ||
| + | Te'pi dhammaṃ varaṃ gantvā tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ vipassissa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittānatādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Aṭṭhasaṭṭhisatasahassānaṃ3 paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Asītibhikkhusahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Tattha bhikkhugaṇamajjhe sambuddho atirocati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tena samayena nāgarājā mahiddhiko\\ | ||
| + | Atulo nāma nāmena puññavanto jutindharo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Nekānaṃ nāgakoṭīnaṃ parivāretvāna' | ||
| + | Vajjento' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Nāyako-sīmu. 2. Bhāsate sutvā upanissa jine-sīmu. 3. Aṭṭhasaṭṭhisahassānaṃ-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Upasaṅkamitvā sambuddhaṃ vipassiṃ lokanāyakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Maṇimuttaratanakhacitaṃ sabbābharaṇabhūsitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nimantetvā dhammarājassa suvaṇṇapīṭha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi saṅghamajjhe nisīdiya\\ | ||
| + | Ekanavute ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | 14. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 15. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nerañjarānadītīre pāyāsaṃ asati jino, \\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūla' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍamanuttaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Assatthamūle sambodhiṃ bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Anāsavā vītarāgā1 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānandonā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assatthoti pavuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Vītamalā-sīmu. 2. Ānando nāma nāmena - mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramī puriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 28. Nagaraṃ bandhumatī nāma bandhumā nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mātā bandhumatī nāma vipassissa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Aṭṭhavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Nando sunando sirimā tayo pāsādamuttavā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tivattārīsa sahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sutanā nāma sā nāri samavattakkhandho nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Nimatte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhamī\\ | ||
| + | Anūnaaṭṭhamāsāni padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Brahmunā yāvito santo vipassī lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāyo naruttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Khaṇḍo1 ca tissanāmo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Asoko nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Candā ca candamittā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato pāṭalī' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Khandho - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Punabbasumitto nāgo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Sirimā uttarā ceva ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Asīti hatthamubbedho1 vipassī lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Pabhā niddhāvati tassa samantā satta yojane. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Asīti vassasahassāni āyu buddhassa tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Bahū deve manusse ca bandhanā parimocayī\\ | ||
| + | Maggā' | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 39. Ālokaṃ dassayitvāna desetvā2 amataṃ padaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Jalitvā aggikkhandho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Iddhivaraṃ puññavaraṃ lakkhaṇaṃ ca kusumitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Vipassījinavaro buddho3 sumittārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Vipassī buddhavaṃso ekūnavīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Asītihatthubbedho-mavi. 2. Desitvā-sīmu. 3. Dhīro-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Sikhī buddhavaṃso | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Vipassissa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Sikhīvhayo1 āsi jino asamo appaṭipuggalo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Mārasenaṃ pamadditvā2 patto sambodhimuttamaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammacakkaṃ pavattesi anukampāya pāṇinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente sikhimhi muni puṅgave 3 koṭisatasahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Aparampi dhammaṃ desento gaṇaseṭṭhe naruttame\\ | ||
| + | Navutikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Yamakaṃ pāṭihīrañca dassayante sadevake\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ sikhissa' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Asīti bhikkhusahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Sattati bhikkhusahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Anupalitto padūmaṃ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena arindamo nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Sambuddhapamukhaṃ saṅghaṃ annapānena tappayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Bahu dussavaraṃ datvā dussakoṭiṃ anappakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Alaṅkataṃ hatthiyānaṃ sambuddhassa adāsa' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Hatthiyānaṃ nimminitvā kappiyaṃ upanāmayiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Pūrayiṃ mānasaṃ mayhaṃ niccaṃ daḷhamupaṭṭhitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sikhīsavhayo nāma-sīmu. 2. Pahinditvā-mavi. 3. Jinapuṅgave-mavi. Machasaṃ. Syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ buddho vyākāsi sikhīlokagganāyako\\ | ||
| + | Ekatiṃse ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | 13. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarānadītīre pāyāsaṃ asati jino, \\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūla' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍamanuttaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Assatthamūle sambodhiṃ bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Anāsavā vītarāgā1 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānandonāmu ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assatthoti pavuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vata madhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramī puriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 27. Nagaraṃ aruṇavatī nāma aruṇavā nāma 1 khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Pabhāvati nāma janikā sikhissa ca mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Sattavassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Sucando girivasabho tayo pāsādamuttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Catuvīsati sahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sabbakāmā nāma nāri atulo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhamāsaṃ padhānavāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. \\ | ||
| + | 31. Brahmunā yācito santo sikhī lokagganāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migācire naruttamo2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Abhibhū sambhavo nāma ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Khemaṅkaro nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Makhilā3 ca padumā ceti ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato puṇḍarīkoti vuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Sirivaḍḍho ca nando4 ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Cittā ce'va suguttā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Aruṇo nāma-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Akhilā-sīmu. 4. Cando - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Uccattanena so buddho sattati hatthamuggato\\ | ||
| + | Kañcanagghiya 1 saṃkāso dvattiṃsavaralakkhaṇo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Tassa 2 byāmappabhā kāyā divārattiṃ nirantaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Diso disaṃ niccharanti tīṇiyojanaso pabhā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Sattativassasahassāni āyu tassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Dhammameghaṃ pavassetvā temayitvā sadevake\\ | ||
| + | Khemantaṃ3 pāpayitvāna nibbuto so sasāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Anuvyañjanasampannaṃ dvattiṃsavaralakkhaṇaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Sikhī munivaro buddho dussārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sikhī buddhavāso vīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kañcanagghika-sīmu. 2. Tassāpi-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Vessabhū buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Tattheva maṇḍakappamhi asamo appaṭipuggalo\\ | ||
| + | Vessabhū nāma nāmena loke uppajji nāyako. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Ādittanti ca 1 rāgaggi taṇhānaṃ vijitaṃ tadā\\ | ||
| + | Nāgo' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente 2 vessabhūlokanāyake\\ | ||
| + | Asītikoṭisahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Pakkante cārikaṃ raṭṭhe lokajeṭṭhe 3 narāsabhe\\ | ||
| + | Sattati koṭisahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | 5. Mahādiṭṭhiṃ vinodento pāṭihīraṃ karoti so\\ | ||
| + | Samāgatā naramarū dasasahassī sadevake. \\ | ||
| + | 6. Mahā acchariyaṃ disvā abbhutaṃ lomahaṃsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Devā ce'va manussā ca bujjhare saṭṭhikoṭiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Sannipātā tayo āsuṃ vessabhussa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna tādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Asītibhikkhusahassānaṃ paṭhamo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Sattatibhikkhusahassānaṃ dutiyo āsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Saṭṭhi bhikkhusahassānaṃ tatiyo āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Jarādi bhayā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tena samayena sudassano nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Nimantetvā mahāvīraṃ dānaṃ datvā mahārahaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Annapānena vatthena sasaṅghaṃ jinamapūjayiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Ādittaṃ vata-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | Ādittaṃ ida - syā. 3. Lokaseṭṭhe - mavi. 4. Jarādibhayabhītānaṃ - sīmu. Machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Tassa budadhassa asamassa cakkaṃ vattita' | ||
| + | Sutvāna paṇītaṃ dhammaṃ pabbajja' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Mahādānaṃ pavattetvā rattiṃ divamatandito\\ | ||
| + | Pabbajjaṃ guṇasampannaṃ pabbajiṃ jinasantike. \\ | ||
| + | 13. Ācāraguṇasampanno vattasīlasamāhito\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaññutaṃ gavesanto ramāmī jinasāsane | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Saddhāpītimu' | ||
| + | Pīti uppajjatī mayhaṃ bodhiyāye' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Anivattimānasaṃ2 ñatvā sambuddho etada' | ||
| + | Ekatiṃse ito kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsaṃ paggayha neraṃjaramupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ ādāya so jino\\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūlamupehiti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro \\ | ||
| + | Assattharukkhamūlamhi bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Anāsavā vītarāgā santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Saddhāpītiṃ upagantvā buddhaṃ vandāmi sattharaṃ - machasaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | Sddhāpītiṃ upāgantvā buddhaṃ vandāmi satthāraṃ - sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | Saddhāpītiṃ uppādetvā buddhaṃ vandāmi sattharaṃ - syā. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Anivattamānasaṃ - sīmu, machasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu paṭṭhikā\\ | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Ukkuṭṭhisaddaṃ vattenti apphoṭenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vatamadhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasapāramīpūriyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Anūpamaṃ1 nāma nagaraṃ suppatito nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mātā yasavatī nāma vessabhussa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Chabbassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Rucisurucirativaḍḍhano2 tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Anūnatiṃsasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sucittā nāma sā nārī suppabuddho nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Anomaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Nimitte caturo disvā sivikāyā' | ||
| + | Cha māsaṃ padhānacāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Brahmunā yācito santo vessabhulokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro aruṇārāme naruttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Soṇo ca uttaro ceva ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Upasanto nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Dāmā1 deva samālā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā \\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato sālo iti pavuccati 2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Sotthiko ceva rammo ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Gotamī ca sirimā ca 3 ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Saṭṭhiratanamubbedho hemayūpasamūpamo\\ | ||
| + | Kāyā niccharatī raṃsi 4 rattiṃ sikhī va pabbate. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Saṭṭhivassasahassāni āyu vijjati tāvade5\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Dhammaṃ vitthārikaṃ katvā vibhajitvā mahājanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammanāvaṃ ṭhapetvāna nibbuto so sasāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Dassanīyaṃ sabbajanaṃ vihārañciriyāpathaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Vessabhū jinavaro satthā khemārāmamhi 6 nibbuto \\ | ||
| + | Dhātu vitthārikaṃ āsī tesu tesu padesatoti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Vessabhū buddhavaṃso ekavīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Rāmā-machasaṃ. 2. Mahā sāloti vuccati-sīmu, | ||
| + | 3. Kāligotamī-mavi, | ||
| + | 5. Āyu tassa, mahesino-mavi. 6. Kheme migadāye-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Kakusandha buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Vessabhussa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Kakusandho1 nāma nāmena appameyyā durāsado \\ | ||
| + | 2. Ugghāṭetvā sabbabhavaṃ cariyāpāramiṃ gato\\ | ||
| + | Sīho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattante kakusandhe lokanāyake\\ | ||
| + | Cattāḷīsa 2 koṭisahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Antalikkhamhi ākāse yamakaṃ katvā vikubbanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tiṃsakoṭisahassānaṃ bodhesi devamānuse. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Naradevassa yakkhassa catusaccappakāsane\\ | ||
| + | Dhammā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Kakusandhassa 3 bhagavato eko āsisamāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna tādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Cattāḷīsasahassānaṃ tadā4 āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Danta bhūmimanuppattānaṃ āsavārigaṇakkhayā5 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Ahaṃ tena samayena khemo nāmāsiṃ khattiyo6\\ | ||
| + | Tathāgate jinaputte ca dānaṃ datvā anappakaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Pattañca cīvaraṃ datvā añjanaṃ madhulaṭṭhikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Imetaṃ patthitaṃ sabbaṃ paṭiyādemi 7 varaṃ varaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. So'pi maṃ muni vyākāsi kakusandho lokanāyako8\\ | ||
| + | Imamhi bhaddake kappe 9 ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | 1. Kukkusandho-syā. 2. Cattārisaṃ-sīmu. 3. Kukkusandhassa-syā. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Dutiyo-sīmu. 5. Āsavādigaṇakkhayā-sīmu. [PTS. 6.] Khemo nāma khattiyā-mavi. \\ | ||
| + | 7. Paṭiyādetvā-sīmu. 8. Vināyako-sīmu. 9. Imamhi bhaddakappamhi-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Nerañjarānadītīre pāyāsaṃ asati jino, \\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūla' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍamanuttaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Assatthamūle sambodhiṃ bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Anāsavā vītarāgā1 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānandonāmu ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato assatthoti pavuccati. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 23. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vata madhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramī puriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 25. Nagaraṃ khemavatī nāma khemo nāmāsa' | ||
| + | Sabbaññutaṃ gavesanto pabbajiṃ tassa santike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Brāhmaṇo aggidatto ca āsi buddhassa so pitā\\ | ||
| + | Visākhā nāma janikā kukusandhassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Vasati1 tattha khemapure sambuddhassa mahākulaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Narānaṃ pavaraṃ seṭṭhaṃ jātimantaṃ mahāyasaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Catuvassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Ruci suruci rativaddhano tayo pāsāda muttamā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Samatiṃsasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Virocamānā nāma nārī uttaro nāma atrajo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Nimitte caturo disvā rathayānena nikkhamī\\ | ||
| + | Anūnakaṃ aṭṭhamāsaṃ padhānaṃ padahī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 31. Brahmunā yācito santo kakusandho lokanāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Vidhuro sañjīvanāmo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Buddhijo2 nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Sāmā ca campā nāmā ca 3 ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato sirīso' | ||
| + | 34. Accuto ca sumano ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Nandā ceva sunandā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Vasī-sīmu. 2. Bhaddijo-sīmu. 3. Sāmā ca campanāmāca - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Cattāḷīsa ratanāni accuggato mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Kanakappabhāniccharati1 samantā dasa yojanaṃ. 2 | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Cattālīsavassasahassāni āyu tassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Dhammā' | ||
| + | Naditvā sīhanādaṃva 4 nibbuto so sasāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Aṭṭhaṅgavacanasampanno acchiddāni nirantaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samattarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Kakusandho jinavaro khemārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Kakusanandha buddhavaṃso dvāvīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Niccharanti-sī. 2. Dvādasayojanaṃ-sīmu. 3. Pasāritvā-mavi. 4. Sīhanādaṃca-sīmu | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Koṇāgamana buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Kakusandhassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Koṇāgamano nāma jino lokajeṭṭho narāsabho \\ | ||
| + | 2. Dasadhamme pūrayitvāna1 kantāraṃ samatikkami\\ | ||
| + | Pavāhiya malaṃ sabbaṃ patto sambodhimuttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente koṇāgamananāyake 2 \\ | ||
| + | Tiṃsakoṭisahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Pāṭihīraṃ karonte ca paravādappamaddane\\ | ||
| + | Vīsatikoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Tato vikubbanaṃ katvā jino devapuraṃ gato\\ | ||
| + | Vasati tattha sambuddho sīlāyaṃ paṇḍukambale | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Pakaraṇe satta desento vassaṃ vasati so muni\\ | ||
| + | Dasakoṭisahassānaṃ tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Tassā' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Tiṃsabhikkhusahassānaṃ tadā āsi samāgamo \\ | ||
| + | Oghānama' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Ahaṃ tena samayena pabbato nāma khattiyo\\ | ||
| + | Mittāmaccehi sampanno balavāhanamanappakaṃ5. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Sambuddhadassanaṃ gantvā sutvā dhammamanuttaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nimantetvā sajinaṃ saṅghaṃ dānaṃ datvā yadicchakaṃ6. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Pattuṇṇaṃ cīnapaṭṭañca koseyyaṃ kambala' | ||
| + | Sovaṇṇapādukañce' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Pūrayitvā-mavi. 2. Koṇāgamanenāma nāyake-sīmu. 3. Atikkantacaturoghanaṃ-[PTS. 4.] Bhañjitānaṃ-machasaṃ. 5. Anantabalavāhano-sīmu. \\ | ||
| + | 6. Yaticchakaṃ-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. So'pi maṃ muni vyākāsi saṅghamajjhe nisīdiya \\ | ||
| + | Imamhi bhaddake kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | 13. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ2 ādāya so jino, \\ | ||
| + | Paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimūla' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Assatthamūle sambodhiṃ bujjhissati mahāyaso. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Anāsavā vītarāgā santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānandonāmu ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Anāsavā vītarāgā4 santacittā samāhitā bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | 20. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kāriyaṃ-sīmu. 2. Pāyāsaṃ-sīmu. 3. Anuttaraṃ-sīmu. 4. Vītamalā-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 23. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ vata madhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramī puriyā. \\ | ||
| + | 27. Sabbaññutaṃ gavesanto dānaṃ datvā naruttame\\ | ||
| + | Ohāyāhaṃ1 mahārajjaṃ pabbajiṃ tassa santike | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Nagaraṃ sobhavatī nāma sobho nāmā' | ||
| + | Vasati tattha nagare sambuddhassa mahākulaṃ\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 29. Brāhmaṇo yaññadatto ca āsi buddhassa so pitā\\ | ||
| + | Uttarā nāma janikā koṇāgamanassa satthuno | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tīṇi vassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī \\ | ||
| + | Tusitasantusita santuṭṭhā tayo pāsādamuttamā. \\ | ||
| + | 31. Anūnasoḷasasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Rucigattā nāma nāri satthavāho2 nāma atrajo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Nimitte caturo disvā hatthiyānena nikkhami\\ | ||
| + | Chamāsaṃ padhānavāraṃ acarī purisuttamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Brahmunā yācito santo koṇāgamano nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttamo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 34. Bhiyyaso3 uttaro nāma ahesuṃ aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Sotthijo4 nāmupaṭṭhāko koṇāgamanassa satthuno | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Samuddā ca uttarāceti 5 ahesuṃ aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Bodhi tassa bhagavato udumbaro' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Ohāyimaṃ-sīmu. 2. Santadhāvo-manupa. 3. Bhiyyoso-manupa. \\ | ||
| + | 4. Soṭṭhajo-sīmu. [PTS. 5.] Uttarāceva - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Uggo ca somadevo ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhakā\\ | ||
| + | Sīvalā ceva sāmā ca ahesuṃ aggupaṭṭhikā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 37. Uccattanena so buddho tiṃsahatthasamuggato\\ | ||
| + | Ukkāmukhe yathā kambu evaṃ raṃsīhi maṇḍito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 38. Tiṃsavassasahassāni āyu vijjati1 tāvade\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Dhammacetiṃ samussitvā2 dhammadussavibhūsitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammapupphagulaṃ katvā nibbuto so sasāvako. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Mahāvilāso tassa jano siridhammappakāsano\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Koṇāgamano sambuddho pabbatārāmhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātuvitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Koṇāgamana buddhavaṃso tevīsati mo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Buddhassa-sīmu. 2. Samussetvā-mavi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Kassapa buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Koṇāgamanassa aparena sambuddho dipaduttamo\\ | ||
| + | Kassapo nāma nāmena dhammarājā pabhaṅkaro. \\ | ||
| + | 2. Sañjiḍḍhitaṃ, | ||
| + | Datvāna yācake dānaṃ pūrayitvāna mānasaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Usabho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dhammacakkaṃ pavattente kassape lokanāyake\\ | ||
| + | Vīsatikoṭisahassānaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Catumāsaṃ yadā buddho loke carati cārikaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dasakoṭisahassānaṃ dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Yamakaṃ vikubbanaṃ katvā ñāṇadhātuṃ pakittayi 3 \\ | ||
| + | Pañcakoṭisahassānaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Sudhammadevapure ramme tattha dhammaṃ pakāsayi\\ | ||
| + | Tīṇi koṭisahassāni 4 devānaṃ bodhayī jino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Naradevassa yakkhassa apare dhammadesane\\ | ||
| + | Etesānaṃ abhisamayo5 gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyo6. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Tassā' | ||
| + | Khīṇāsavānaṃ vimalānaṃ santacittānatādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Vīsati bhikkhusahassānaṃ tadā āsi samāgamo\\ | ||
| + | Atikkantarāgavantānaṃ7 hirisīlena tādinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Ahaṃ tadā māṇavako8 jotipāle ti vissuto\\ | ||
| + | Ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṃ vedāna' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Saṃjinditaṃ-manupa. 2. Bahunnapāna bhojanaṃ-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | Pāna bhojanaṃ-mavi. Bahunaṃpānaṃ bhojanaṃ-[PTS.] \\ | ||
| + | 3. Pakāsayī-mavi. 4. Sahassānaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | 6. Asaṅkhiyā-sīmu, | ||
| + | Atikkanta bhavakaṃtānaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Lakkhaṇe itihāse ca sadhamme pāramiṃ gato\\ | ||
| + | Bhūmantaḷikkhe1 kusalo katavijjo anāvayo2. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Kassapassa bhagavato ghaṭikāro nāmu' | ||
| + | Sagāravo sappatisso nibbuto tatiyo phale. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Ādāya maṃ ghaṭīkāro upagañji kassapaṃ jinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Tassa dhammaṃ suṇitvāna pabbajiṃ tassa santike. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Āraddhaviriyo hutvā vattā' | ||
| + | Na kvā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Yāvatā buddhabhaṇitaṃ navaṅgaṃ jinasāsanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ pariyāpuṇitvāna sobhayiṃ jinasāsanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Mama acchariyaṃ disvā so'pi buddho viyākari\\ | ||
| + | Imamhi bhaddake kappe ayaṃ buddho bhavissati. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 17. Ahū kapilavhayā rammā nikkhamitvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna katvā dukkarakārikaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Ajapālarukkhamūlamhi nisīditvā tathāgato\\ | ||
| + | Tattha pāyāsamaggayha nerañjara' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Nerañjarāya tīramhi pāyāsaṃ paribhuñjiya paṭiyattavaramaggena bodhimaṇḍamupehiti. \\ | ||
| + | 20. Tato padakkhiṇaṃ katvā bodhimaṇḍaṃ naruttaro4 aparājitaṭhānamhi bodhipallaṅkamuttame\\ | ||
| + | Pallaṅkena nisīditvā bujjhissati mahāyaso. \\ | ||
| + | 21. Imassa janikā mātā māyā nāma bhavissati\\ | ||
| + | Pitā suddhodano nāma ayaṃ hessati gotamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Anāsavā vītarāgā5 santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Kolito upatisso ca aggā hessanti sāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānandonāmu ' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bhummantalikkhe-syā, | ||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | 23. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca aggā hessanti sāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Anāsavā vītarāgā santacittā samāhitā bodhi tassa bhagavato assattho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Uttarā nandamātā ca aggā hessantu' | ||
| + | Āyu vassasataṃ tassa gotamassa yasassino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 25. Idaṃ sutvāna vacanaṃ asamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Āmoditā naramarū buddhabījaṅkuro ayaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 26. Ukkuṭṭhi saddaṃ vattenti apphoṭhenti hasanti ca \\ | ||
| + | Katañjalī namassanti dasasahassī sadevakā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 27. Yadi' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 28. Yathā manussā nadiṃ tarantā paṭititthaṃ virajjhiya\\ | ||
| + | Heṭṭhā titthe gahetvāna uttaranti mahānadiṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 29. Eva' | ||
| + | Anāgatamhi addhāne hessāma sammukhā imaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 30. Tassā' | ||
| + | Uttariṃ2 vata madhiṭṭhāsiṃ dasa pāramī puriyā. 31. Evaṃ ahaṃ saṃsaritvā parivajjento anācāraṃ3 dukkarañca kataṃ mayhaṃ bodhiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 32. Nagaraṃ bārāṇasī nāma kikīnāmā' | ||
| + | Vasati tattha nagare sambuddhassa mahākulaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 33. Brāhmaṇo brahmadatto ca āsi buddhassa so pitā\\ | ||
| + | Dhanavatī nāma janikā4 kassapassa mahesino. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 34. Duve vassasahassāni agāramajjhaso vasī\\ | ||
| + | Haṃso yaso sirinando tayo pāsādamuttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Bhīyo-mavi, | ||
| + | 4. Mātā dhanavatī nāma-mavi, manupa. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 35. Tisoḷasasahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Sunandā nāma sā nāri vijitaseno nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 36. Nimitte caturo disvā pāsādenā' | ||
| + | Sattā' | ||
| + | 37. Brahmunā yācito santo kassapo loka nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Vatti cakkaṃ mahāvīro migadāye naruttamo. \\ | ||
| + | 38. Tisso ca bhāradvājo ca ahesuṃ aggasāvakā \\ | ||
| + | Sabbamitto upaṭṭhāko kassapassa mahesino. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 39. Anulā ca uruvelā ca ahesuṃ aggasāvikā bodhi tassa bhagavato nigrodho' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 40. Sumaṅgalo ghaṭīkāro ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | Vijitasenā ca bhaddā ca ahesuṃ aggu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 41. Uccattanena so buddho vīsatiratanamuggato\\ | ||
| + | Vijjulaṭṭhiva ākāse cando' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 42. Vīsativassasahassāni āyu tassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno so tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 43. Dhammataḷākaṃ māpetvā sīlaṃ datvā vilepanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammadussaṃ nivāsetvā dhammamālaṃ vibhajjiya 1. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 44. Dhammavimalamādāsaṃ ṭhapayitvā mahājane\\ | ||
| + | Keci nibbānaṃ patthentā passantu me alaṅkaraṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 45. Sīlakañcukaṃ datvāna jhānakavacavammitaṃ2\\ | ||
| + | Dhammacammaṃ pārupitvā datvā santāha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 46. Satiphalakaṃ datvāna tikhiṇaṃ ñāṇakuntimaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Dhammakhaggavaraṃ datvā sīlaṃ3 saṃsaggamaddanaṃ | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Virājiya-sīmu. 2. Jhāna kavaca dhammikaṃ-sīmu. 3. Sīla - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 47. Tevijja 1 bhūsanaṃ datvā āvelaṃ caturo phale\\ | ||
| + | Chaḷabhiññābharaṇaṃ datvā dhammapupphipilandhanaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 48. Saddhammapaṇḍaracchattaṃ2 datvā pāpanivāraṇaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Māpayitvā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 49. Eso hi sammā sambuddho appameyyo durāsado\\ | ||
| + | Esohi dhammaratano svākkhāto ehipassiko. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 50. Eso hi saṅgharatano suppaṭipanno anuttaro\\ | ||
| + | Sabbaṃ samantarahitaṃ nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 51. So kassapo jinavaro satthā setyārāmamhi nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Tatthe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Kassapa buddhavaṃso catuvīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Te vijjā-sīmu. 2. Saddhammapaṇḍaraṃjatanaṃ-sīmu. 3. Māpetvāabhayaṃ-sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | Gotama buddhavaṃso\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Ahame' | ||
| + | Padhānaṃ padahitvāna patto sambodhimu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Brahmunā yācito santo dhammacakkaṃ pavattayiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Aṭṭhārasannaṃ koṭīnaṃ paṭhamā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Tato parañca desente naramarūnaṃ3 samāgame\\ | ||
| + | Gaṇanāya na vattabbo dutiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Idhevā' | ||
| + | Gaṇanāya na vattabbo tatiyā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Eko'va 5 sannipāto me sāvakānaṃ mahesinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Aḍḍhateḷasasatānaṃ bhikkhunāsi samāgamo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Virocamāno vimalo bhikkhusaṅghassa majjhago\\ | ||
| + | Dadāmī patthitaṃ sabbaṃ maṇī' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Phalamā' | ||
| + | Catusaccaṃ pakāsemi 6 anukampāya pāṇinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Dasavīsasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahū\\ | ||
| + | Ekadvinnaṃ abhisamayo gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ7 iddhaṃ phītaṃ suphullitaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Idha mayhaṃ sakyamunino sāsanaṃ suvisodhitaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Anāsavā vītarāgā santacittā samāhitā\\ | ||
| + | Bhikkhū' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Idāni ye etarahi jahanti-mānusaṃ bhavaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Appattamānasā sekhā te bhikkhu viññūgarahitā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Ahaṃ etarahi buddho-sīmu. 2. Sakyavaddhano-mavi, | ||
| + | 3. Naradeva - sīmu, sya, machasaṃ. 4. Dhavadissāmi-mavi. 5. Ekosi-mavi. \\ | ||
| + | 6. Pakāsesiṃ-sīmu. 7. Bahūjaññaṃ - sīmu. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Ariyañjasaṃ thomayantā sadā dhammaratā janā\\ | ||
| + | Bujjhissanti satimanto saṃsārasaritā narā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Nagaraṃ kapilavatthu me rājā suddhodano pitā\\ | ||
| + | Mayhaṃ janettikā mātā māyā devī' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Ekūnatiṃsa vassāni agāmajjhahaṃ vasiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Rammo surammo subhako1 tayo pāsāda muttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Cattārīsa sahassāni nāriyo samalaṅkatā\\ | ||
| + | Bhaddakaccānā2 nāma nārī rāhulo nāma atrajo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Nimitte caturo disvā assayānena nikkhakamiṃ\\ | ||
| + | Chabbassaṃ padhānacāraṃ acariṃ dukkaraṃ ahaṃ. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 17. Bārāṇasiyaṃ isipatane jinacakkaṃ pavattitaṃ3\\ | ||
| + | Ahaṃ gotama sambuddho saraṇo4 sabbapāṇinaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Kolito upatisso ca dve bhikkhu aggasāvakā\\ | ||
| + | Ānando nāmu' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 19. Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca bhikkhūnī aggasāvikā\\ | ||
| + | Citto ca hatthāḷavako aggupaṭṭhāku' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 20. Uttarā nandamātā ca aggupaṭṭhīku' | ||
| + | Ahaṃ assatthamūlamhi patto sambodhi muttamaṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 21. Byāmappabhā sadā mayhaṃ soḷasahatthamuggatā5\\ | ||
| + | Appaṃ vassasataṃ āyu idāne' | ||
| + | Tāvatā tiṭṭhamāno' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Sucandako kokanudo ko bhuvo - syā. 2. Yasodharā-mavi. Syā. \\ | ||
| + | 3. Cakkaṃ pavattitaṃ mayā-sīmu. 4. Saraṇaṃ-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 22. Ṭhapayitvāna dhammukkaṃ1 pacchimaṃ janabodhanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Aha' | ||
| + | Idhe' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 23. Tāni ca atulatejāni imāni ca dasabalāni iddhiyo3\\ | ||
| + | Ayaṃ ca guṇadharavaradeho4 dvattiṃsa lakkhaṇavicitto5. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 24. Dasa disā pabhāsetvā sataraṃsī' | ||
| + | Sabbā samantarahessanti nanu rittā sabbasaṅkhārā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Gotama buddhavaṃso pañcavīsatimo. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dhammokkaṃ-sīmu. 2. Ahampi-sīmu. 3. Imāni ca dasabalāni ca - sīmu, imāni ca yasabalāni iddhiyo-syā, | ||
| + | 4. Ayaṃcaguṇavaradeho-sīmu, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | Buddhapakiṇṇaka kaṇḍo | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Aparimeyye ito kappe caturo āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Taṇhaṅkaro medhaṅkaro atho' | ||
| + | Dīpaṅkaro ca samabuddho ekakappamhi te jinā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Dīpaṅkarassa aparena koṇḍañño nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Eko'va eka kappamhi tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Dīpaṅkarassa bhagavato koṇḍaññassa ca satthuno\\ | ||
| + | Etesaṃ antarā tappā gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Koṇḍaññassa aparena maṅgalo nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Tesampi antarā kappā gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Maṅgalo ca sumano ca revato sobhito muni\\ | ||
| + | Tepi buddhā eka kappe cakkhumanto pabhaṅkarā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 6. Sobhitassa aparena anomadassī mahāyaso\\ | ||
| + | Tesampi antarā kappā gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Anomadassī padumo nārado cā'pi nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Te' pi buddhā ekakappe tamantakārakā munī. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Nāradassa aparena padumuttaro nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Ekakappamhi uppanno tāresi janataṃ bahuṃ. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Nāradassa bhagavato padumuttarassa satthuno\\ | ||
| + | Tesampi antarā kappā gaṇanāto asaṅkhiyā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Kappasatasahassamhi eko āsi mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Padumuttaro lokavidū āhutīnaṃ paṭiggaho. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 11. Tiṃsakappasahassamhi duce āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Sumedho ca sujāto ca orato padumuttarā1. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dharaso padumuttaro-sīmu. Dharato padumuttaro-syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Aṭṭhārase kappasate tayo āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Piyadassī atthadassī dhammadassī ca nāyakā \\ | ||
| + | Orato1 ca sujātassa sambuddhā dvīpaduttamā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Catunavute ito kappe eko āsi mahāmuni\\ | ||
| + | Siddhattho so lokavidū sallakatto anuttaro. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 14. Dvenavute ito kappe duve āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Tisso phusso ca sambuddho asamā appaṭi puggalā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 15. Ekanavute ito kappe vipassī nāma nāyako\\ | ||
| + | So'pi buddho kāruṇiko satte mocesi bandhanā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 16. Ekatiṃse ito kappe duve āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Sikhī ca vessabhū ce'va asamā appaṭipuggalā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 17. Imamhi bhaddake kappe tayo āsuṃ vināyakā\\ | ||
| + | Kakusandho2 koṇāgamano kassapo cā'pi nāyako\\ | ||
| + | Aha' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 18. Ete'pi pañca sambuddhā3 dhīrā lokānukampakā\\ | ||
| + | Etesaṃ dhammarājūnaṃ aññesaṃ neka koṭinaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Ācīkkhitvāna taṃ maggaṃ nibbutā te sasāvakā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Buddhapakiṇṇakakaṇḍo niṭṭhito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Dharaso-sīmu. 2. Kukkusandho-syā. 3. Etepime pañca buddhā-machasaṃ, | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | Dhātubhājanīya kathā\\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 1. Mahāgotamo jinavaro kusānārāya1 nibbuto\\ | ||
| + | Dhātu vitthārikaṃ āsi tesu tesu padesato. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 2. Eko ajātasattussa eko vesāliyāpure\\ | ||
| + | Eko kapilavatthumhi eko ca allakappake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 3. Eko ca rāmagāmamhi eko va veṭhadīpake\\ | ||
| + | Eko pāveyyake malle eko ca kosinārake. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4. Kumbhassa thūpaṃ kāresi brāhmaṇo doṇa savhayo\\ | ||
| + | Aṅgārathūpaṃ kāresuṃ moriyā tuṭṭha mānasā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 5. Aṭṭhasārīrikā thūpā navamo kumbhacetiyo\\ | ||
| + | Aṅgāra thūpo dasamo tadāyeva patiṭṭhito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 6. Ekā dāṭhā tidasapure ekā nāgapure ahū | ||
| + | |||
| + | 7. Cattāḷīsa samādantā kesā lomā ca sabbaso\\ | ||
| + | Devā hariṃsu ekekaṃ cakkavāḷa paramparā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 8. Madhurāyaṃ bhagavato patto daṇḍañca cīvaraṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nivāsanaṃ kusaghare paccattharaṇaṃ kapilavhaye. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 9. Pāṭaliputtanagare karakaṃ kāyabandhanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Campāyamudakasāṭikā uṇṇalomañca kosale. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 1. Kusinārāmamhi-sīmu, | ||
| + | Uṇahīsaṃ tasesā dāṭhā-akakhakā ceva dhātuyo\\ | ||
| + | Asamahinanā imā satata-sesā bhinanā va dhātuye\\ | ||
| + | Mahanatā mugga matatā ca-majjhamā hinana taṇadhulā\\ | ||
| + | Khuddakā sāsa pamattā-nānā vannā ca dhātuyo | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span bjt_page # | ||
| + | |||
| + | 10. Kāsāvañca brahmaloke veṭhanaṃ tidase pure\\ | ||
| + | Pāsāṇake padaṃ seṭṭhaṃ yañcāpi accutippadaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Nisīdanaṃ avanti pure raṭṭhe attharaṇaṃ tadā. \\ | ||
| + | <span pts_page # | ||
| + | 11. Araṇī ca mithilāyaṃ videhe parissāvanaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Vāsi sucigharañcā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | 12. Parikkhāraṃ avasesaṃ janapade aparantake\\ | ||
| + | Paribhuttañca muninā akaṃsu manujā tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | 13. Dhātu vitthārikaṃ āsi gotamassa mahesino\\ | ||
| + | Pāṇinaṃ anukampāya āhu porāṇikā tadā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Dhātubhājanīyakathā niṭṭhitā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Buddhavaṃso niṭṭhito. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Mahantā suvaṇṇa vaṇṇā ca - muttā vaṇṇā ca majjhimā\\ | ||
| + | Khuddakā makulavaṇṇāca - soḷasa deṇa matatikā \\ | ||
| + | Mahantā pañca nālīyo - nāliyo pañca majjhimā khuddakā chanālī ceva - etā sabbā' | ||
| + | |||
| + | Uṇahisaṃ sīhaḷe dīpe - brahma loke ca vāmakaṃ\\ | ||
| + | Sīhaḷe dakkhīṇakakhaṃca - sabbā petā patiṭṭhitā' | ||
| + | 3. Kāsāvā, brahmaloke, ca - machasaṃ, kāsāvakaṃ brahmaloke -syā. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Imā gāthāyo marammapotthake dissanti. \\ | ||
| + | Sīhaḷa potthake natthi. | ||
| + | |||
| + | <span # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div showmore> | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | </ | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | <div # | ||
| + | |||
| + | </ | ||
| + | </ | ||
| + | </ | ||
| + | |||
| + | ---- | ||
| + | |||
| + | <div # | ||
en/tipitaka/sltp/bv_utf8.txt · Last modified: 2019/10/30 14:53 by Johann
Page Tools
Except where otherwise noted, content on this wiki is licensed under the following license: Various kinds of Dhamma gifts to share and use for good purposes. But not given for any worldly trade and exchange.
